she/her. leo. 24. american. 8w7. estp. red bull + williams. max verstappen truther. alex albon enthusiast. logan sargeant empathizer. charles leclerc sympathizer. summer lover. livin for the hope of it all.
old blog: @vitalverstappen
though this blog does not post political content, this blog stands with palestine, supports the LGBTQIA+ community, BLM, etc. this blog will not tolerate hate of any kind.
. masterlist | requesting rules | requests: open
prompt list |
NAVIGATION:
#box box -> asks
#dirty air -> reblogs
#grand chelem -> fic recs
#media pen -> yapping/shit posting
#drs train -> my to be reads
#vvwrites -> my fics
#vvsmau -> my smaus
LATEST WORKS:
C. Leclerc // Lips a Loaded Gun
O. Piastri // Sweet Escape
A. Albon // University of Unintentional Feelings
★ summary: so hypothetically, i'm asking... wouldn't it be kinda comical if you loved me forever?
★ pairing: charles leclerc x singer!reader
★ contains: fluff, pining by reader, profanity, drinking, use of y/n
★ word count: 6.5k
★ radio check: very very happy charles won yesterday!!
★ inspired by i'm just joking by ashley kutcher
Your fans knew you couldn’t lie out of your ass if your life depended on it.
Which was deeply unfortunate, considering the entire press cycle for your new single required you to do exactly that.
Every interview felt like a slow-motion disaster in high definition. You’d sit there, clasping your hands in what you hoped looked casual and not like you were holding yourself together with sheer willpower, and the moment someone said the words Ferrari driver, your entire body betrayed you. Shoulders stiffened. Voice wobbled. Eyes did that stupid wide thing your fans constantly clowned you for.
Your PR team tried to coach you out of it - breathing techniques, eye contact drills, even a swear jar for every micro-expression that hinted at Charles - but nothing worked. Your face had the emotional subtlety of a Broadway lead.
And the sad thing was, the whole song started out as a joke.
You had first met Charles at an event you were performing at - one of those glittery, too-polished, industry-meets-sports charity galas where everyone pretends they’re not intimidated by the guest list. You’d just come offstage, lungs still raw from belting, adrenaline buzzing through your bloodstream like carbonation.
You were wiping sweat off your brow when someone tapped your shoulder.
You turned around and nearly swallowed your tongue.
Charles Leclerc stood behind you, hands tucked casually into the pockets of a suit tailored so perfectly it looked like it had been built directly onto him. His smile made you understand why people said the phrase weak in the knees with religious reverence.
“Hi,” he’d said, completely oblivious he was triggering a small, personal apocalypse inside your body “I wanted to tell you, your performance was incredible.”
You blinked at him. Inhumanely slowly. Like a malfunctioning robot.
“Oh,” you’d said brilliantly. “Cool.”
You would spend the next six months wanting to fling yourself into the sun every time the memory resurfaced.
But somehow, he didn’t seem to mind your complete lack of social grace. He ended up in your circle that whole night. Leaning against a bar counter, laughing softly when you made a joke. Asking you about your tour. Teasing you when you got flustered because he said your name in that soft, melodic accent.
You left the event absolutely determined never to think about him again.
You failed spectacularly.
You wrote one lyric as a joke. Just to bully yourself about how ridiculous your crush was. A throwaway line that came to you at 3 a.m. while you were eating dry cereal from the box and replaying his smile like an idiot.
But then you wrote another.
And another.
And suddenly, your notes app was a graveyard of confessions you would rather eat glass than say out loud. Tiny what-ifs. Snippets of imagined conversations. One embarrassingly detailed hypothetical about a beach honeymoon you’d sworn you’d delete and then… didn’t.
The song became a catchy, clever little thing. A wink at your own delusion. Something you could hide behind. Something that sounded like a joke until you listened too closely and heard the sincerity woven beneath.
The plan - your very solid, well thought-out, extremely reasonable plan - was that it was never going to see the light of day. It would live and die in your voice memos. It was going to stay as one of those B-side lost and forgotten demos that people question if it was actually you or some AI generated slop.
But of course, nothing in your career had ever gone according to plan.
Your producer found it.
Not because you showed it to him - you would sooner commit tax fraud on live television - but because you left your phone connected to the studio Bluetooth a second too long. One moment, the song you had intended to be the lead single was playing. The next, your breathy, unpolished demo was echoing through the monitors like a confession you’d left wide open on the kitchen table.
You’d nearly thrown yourself through the soundproof glass. Your untuned guitar. Your scratch vocals. The line about Mai Tais.
But he didn’t stop the track. Didn’t laugh. Didn’t even look surprised.
When it ended, he leaned back in his chair, hands behind his head, and said. “Yeah that needs to go on the album.”
You almost bit him.
“Absolutely not,” you snapped. “It’s - stupid. And embarrassing. And hypothetical. None of that ever happened.”
“And good,” he added, annoyingly calm. “Really good.”
You tried every excuse in the book - “it’s too personal,” “it’s too unserious,” “It’s not even finished,” “It’s literally a joke” - but he just kept looking at you like he’d already won.
And he had.
Because eventually, the label got a hold of it. And the label loved it.
And suddenly, the “little joke song you wrote at 3 a.m. while delusionally imagining a hypothetical honeymoon with a Monegasque race car driver with dimples” was now the lead single of your new era.
You should’ve run away to a remote cabin in the mountains. Somewhere unreachable. Somewhere with no internet. Somewhere where the words “Charles Leclerc reacts to viral new single” could never find you.
Instead, you agreed to the press cycle from hell.
Which was how you found yourself sitting under hot studio lights, smiling like your teeth weren’t seconds away from shattering, pretending your soul wasn’t peeling itself out of your body every time a journalist so much as breathed in the direction of your inspiration.
The chair beneath you was unforgiving, so stiff no human being could have actually designed it. Your palms were sweating. Your knee bounced like it was hired to generate renewable energy. Your team stood off-camera wearing brittle, please-don’t-say-something-insane smiles.
“So,” one interviewer said, crossing her legs with the smooth precision of someone who smelled panic and intended to feast on it. Her eyes glimmered, playful but sharp. Predatory in the way journalists got when they knew something delicious was buried under your composure. “This song… it feels personal. Was there someone specific on your mind while writing it?”
You lied. Badly.
“No! No, no, no. God, no. Absolutely not.” You laughed. A little too loud. A deranged circus clown sound. “I mean - it’s just a song. Totally fictional. Silly. Hypothetical. I don’t even - like - know any race car drivers personally.”
The interviewer blinked at you like she was quietly praying for your dignity. The cameraman muttered something under his breath about how his toddler lied more convincingly.
A clip of your answer went viral within four hours.
“I DON’T KNOW ANY RACE CAR DRIVERS” became a meme template. People stitched reaction videos. Edits of Charles to your song flooded TikTok. Fans made PowerPoint presentations analyzing every micro-expression on your face like it was the Zapruder film.
One tweet read:
“Look at her EAR, she lies through her ear my god it TURNED RED.”
“I can’t believe she looked directly at the camera while lying like that,” another said. “That wasn’t even a lie, that was art.”
And fine. Whatever. Embarrassment was temporary. Mortification was survivable. You’d lived through worse, like the one Grammy’s performance where you tripped on live television and pretended it was part of your choreography. (It was not.)
But the part that made your stomach twist every night, was that Charles saw it.
You knew he did. Because you checked.
Not deliberately. Not obsessively. (You were lying again, even to yourself.)
He’d seen the clip. He’d liked the post.
And you didn’t know what it meant. Did he think it was funny? Did he think you were pathetic? Did he know that the song was about him? Or was he just humoring the internet? Did he think you had the emotional stability of a piece of wet lettuce?
You’d spent the next three days oscillating between spiraling doom and furious denial.
Then, just when you were halfway through rehearsing the song, you got the text. From your manager.
He’s going to be at your concert this weekend. Don’t freak out.
You stared at the screen. Freaking out was your default state.
Your hands went cold. Then hot. Then cold again.
You set your phone down, took a deep breath, and did what any reasonable adult would do in a moment like this:
You paced a hole into the studio floor.
“He’s going to be there,” you muttered to yourself, hand flying to your forehead like you were in some Victorian tragedy. “He’s going to be there and I’m going to die.”
Your guitarist looked up from tuning, eyebrows raised. “Everything okay?”
“No,” you said immediately. “Everything is - nothing is - Charles Leclerc is -”
He blinked twice. “Oh. The song guy.”
“The song guy,” you echoed, shoulders slumped for half a second. “The guy from the song. The guy the hypothetical song isn’t hypothetically about because it’s fictional and theoretical and -” You threw your hands up. “I’m fucking going to jail.”
“For what?” he asked, deadpan.
“Emotional slander.”
He shrugged. “Well, you’ll be the prettiest inmate.”
You threw a guitar pick at him with deadly accuracy. He dodged, barely. And grinned.
The night of the concert arrived far too quickly.
Soundcheck went by without a single mention, sight or thought of Charles, which honestly was the only reason you survived it. If anyone had even whispered his name, your vocal cords would’ve packed their things and fled your body.
But then came the hours.
An hour to get changed, to let hairstylists tug and smooth, to let makeup artists dust and blend, to let someone physically tape your mic pack to your outfit so it wouldn’t go flying mid-chorus.
Another hour backstage, trying to convince yourself you were fine, like some kind of delusional mantra.
And another ten minutes arguing with your reflection, blaming your mirror image for every life decision that had led you to this exact moment.
But then call time hit. The lights dimmed. The crowd shifted. And suddenly, avoiding the thought of him became impossible.
Because you were backstage, arms slightly lifted as a tech tightened the last clip of your mic pack, when your manager cleared his throat with the kind of ominous gravity usually reserved for funeral announcements.
“Don’t panic,” he began. Which, of course, guaranteed that every cell in your body prepared to do exactly that. “But he’s here.”
Your pulse short-circuited.
“He?” you echoed, voice pitching high enough that the audio tech winced.
“He,” your manager repeated, eyes locked on his tablet like he could avoid responsibility by not making direct eye contact. “Is currently in the VIP tent. Smiling. Being charming. The usual. I don’t know where his seat is tonight and it might be for the best that I don't.”
Your stomach folded in on itself like cheap lawn furniture.
You nodded stiffly, the motion jerky and robotic. “Okay. Cool. Fine. I don’t care. It’s fine. Everything’s fine. I’m normal.”
“I never said you weren’t,” he replied. Which was generous, considering you absolutely were not.
The makeup artist that was doing last minute touch ups gave you a shoulder a pitying pat before stepping away to let you breathe, which you were decidedly not doing.
Because now all you could picture was him. Charles. Somewhere in the stadium. Probably lighting up a room just by existing, looking stupidly handsome and stupidly friendly and stupidly… everything.
You were staring at your own reflection - glazed eyes, tight jaw, a person bracing for the emotional equivalent of a natural disaster - when your bassist waltzed up beside you.
“Heard he’s here,” she said casually, like she wasn’t actively detonating your internal organs.
You glared weakly. “Why is everyone telling me this?”
“Because,” she said, smirking, “your face is going to do something hilarious the moment you see him, and we want to be emotionally prepared.”
You groaned into your hands. “I hate all of you.”
But beneath the dread pooling in your chest, hope flickered. Because the part of you that wrote a love song disguised as a joke, wondered what it would be like for him to hear it live. That part wondered if he’d understand. That part wondered if he’d notice the way your voice softened on the lines only meant for him.
Your stage manager appeared in the doorway, headset crooked, clipboard in hand. “Five minutes.”
Five minutes until you sang the song that you had sworn would never see the light of day. Five minutes until you stood in front of thousands and pretended you weren’t in love with a man who probably didn’t think of you at all. Five minutes until the emotional guillotine.
You stood, smoothed your outfit, took one breath - which somehow made it worse - and followed the crew toward the stage entrance. The rest of your band was already standing there waiting for the group huddle.
Each of you wrapped your arms around each other, forming a loose, swaying circle - a ritual you’d done before every show, every performance, but tonight it felt impossibly fragile.
Your drummer squeezed your shoulder. “Hey. Deep breaths. You’re gonna kill it.”
Your guitarist nodded. “And if you pass out onstage, we’ll drag your unconscious body through the performance. Band loyalty.”
Your bassist hummed thoughtfully. “Actually, if she passes out, maybe we shouldn’t make her sing the Charles song-”
“Stop calling it that!” you hissed
They all burst out laughing, and as annoying as it was, somehow it settled the shakiness inside you. Not all of it, but most.
“Alright,” your stage manager called from the wings, “places!”
You stepped back from the huddle, shaking out your hands, rolling your shoulders, doing anything to keep your body from combusting under the pressure of what you were about to do.
The lights dimmed even further as the preshow video played on the screen, hyping the crowd up.
The roar of the audience slammed into you like a wave, blinding and exhilarating all at once. The stage lights hit you full force, warming your skin, soaking you back into the version of yourself who could survive anything. Except maybe the man currently somewhere in the stadium.
You sang the opening track flawlessly. You performed like you’d never had a panic attack backstage. You hit every note, every mark.
Between the quick changes, joking with your band, laughing with your dancers, you almost forgot Charles was even there.
Almost.
Because when the applause faded after the last upbeat number and the lighting tech slid everything into the soft blue reserved for the acoustic session… your stomach dropped straight into your shoes.
Your guitarist shot you a sympathetic wince. Your drummer raised her brows like are you sure you don’t want to fake a medical emergency? Your bassist mouthed, good luck.
You shifted the strap of your guitar, stepped forward into the center mic and spoke.
“This next song… this next song is something I never thought I’d be playing. I wrote it at three in the morning when I should’ve been asleep.”
The crowd laughed. You did not.
Your throat tightened as you continued, “It started as a joke, just something stupid I wrote because I couldn’t stop thinking about a very hypothetical situation.”
A scream tore through the first few rows: “IS IT ABOUT THE FERRARI GUY?”
You nearly choked on your own breath.
“Absolutely not,” you deadpanned into the mic, which only made the crowd laugh harder.
You shook your head, settled your fingers settled on the strings of your guitar, and exhaled.
“And anyway… here it is”
The lights dimmed. The crowd hushed. You strummed the first upbeat yet vulnerable chord, and hoped to God he didn’t hear the truth hiding in every line.
By some miracle, you survived the acoustic session, along with the rest of the concert. After the fireworks and ending bows, you found yourself backstage, finally able to release the knot in your shoulders.
For approximately three seconds.
Because the moment the curtains fell behind you, your entire team exhaled like they had been holding their breath through the whole show - then immediately started gossiping like old church ladies.
“Oh my god her face during the outro,” your drummer wheezed, clutching a bottle of water as if it were the only thing keeping her alive.
“She was making eye contact with the crowd like she was in pain,” your guitarist said, eyes sparkling with the malicious joy only a best friend could have.
“That wasn’t pain,” your bassist corrected, already pulling off her in-ears. “That was Charles-induced heart failure.”
You threw a sweaty towel at her head. “I hate all of you.”
“You love us,” she said, ducking as it flew past her. “But not as much as you love-”
“Finish that sentence,” you warmed, “and I’m writing you out of the next album.”
They ducked away laughing, leaving you alone near the water coolers, gulping down air, cold water, and relief. Your chest had been tight since the moment you walked onstage, but now it finally loosened, breath coming easier, muscle unclenching. You made it. You didn’t combust. You didn’t faint. You didn’t accidentally confess your undying love into a live microphone.
You survived.
Your manager approached with his clipboard tucked against his chest, wearing the kind of smile that said he knew something and you weren’t going to like what he knew.
“So,” he said casually, “before you run away and hide in your dressing room forever…”
“Oh God,” you closed your eyes. “What now?”
“Someone’s waiting to congratulate you.”
You blinked. “Who?”
He didn’t answer. He didn’t have to.
Because your guitarist reappeared behind him, making frantic, wordless hand gestures that could only be described as incoming disaster alert.
Then you heard it. Your name. Spoken softly. With an accent that did violent things to your heart rate.
You froze.
Your manager stepped aside.
And there he was. Charles Leclerc.
He stood under the backstage floodlights in the most ordinary outfit imaginable, but somehow he looked like he’d been sculpted perfectly to ruin your night, your life, and your emotional equilibrium. His hair was a little messy, like he’d run a hand through it one too many times out of nerves. His smile was boyishly warm.
“Hi,” he said
You tried to speak. You failed. Your vocal cords unionized and went on strike.
He took a few steps closer, eyes softening like he was walking toward a startled woodland creature that might bolt.
“I didn’t wanna interrupt earlier,” he paused, searching your face with an earnest sincerity that made your knees feel suspiciously unreliable. “But I wanted to tell you your concert was incredible.”
You made a noise.
Not a word. Not a sentence. A noise. Somewhere between a dying radiator and a confused pigeon.
“Oh.” You cleared your throat. Tried again. “Cool.”
The urge to wander into the woods and never return had never been higher than what it was in that moment.
A slow smile tugged at his lips, the exact same smile he’d given you the night you met. “You said that last time, too.”
Dear God. Kill you now.
You let out a strangled, pained laugh. “Right. Yeah. Sorry. I’m very… eloquent.”
He laughed softly, shaking his head. “No, I like it. It’s honest.”
Your brain short circuited for the second time that night.
Then his eyes flicked, just barely, toward the stage you had just walked off of. “And the new song…” His expression shifted into something tender. “It was lovely.”
Your lungs gave up. Filed for divorce. Packed their bags and left.
He stepped a little closer. Close enough that you could smell his cologne - clean, warm, expensive enough that your future children might smell it through your memories.
“How’d you know I like Mai Tais?” he asked, eyes twinkling with mischief
You blinked. Once. Twice. A third time for good measure.
Because absolutely not. There was no universe in which Charles Leclerc was quoting that line back to you.
Your mouth opened, but again nothing - absolutely nothing - came out. Your brain was a snowglobe someone had just shaken violently.
He smiled wider at your silence, the corner of his mouth lifting with a hint of mischief. “What?” he asked innocently. “That part made me chuckle.”
Chuckle. He chuckled. At the verse where you jokingly painted a picture of a beach honeymoon with a mystery man who definitely wasn’t him (except it was absolutely him).
“I - I didn’t - I mean, that was just -” You swallowed, heat crawling up your neck. “It was hypothetical.”
“Mm.” He nodded slowly, playfully. “Of course.”
You hated how gentle he sounded. Like he knew you were lying but wasn’t going to expose you unless you gave him permission.
You hated how soft he was being. You loved how soft he was being.
Your voice cracked on the next word. “Why?”
“Because,” he said, a light shrug came from his shoulders. “Maybe I’ve hypothetically thought about it too.”
Your heartbeat stopped completely. Someone should’ve checked your pulse because there was no way you were still functioning as a living organism after that.
“What?” you breathed, the word barely existing.
Charles’ gaze held yours. “The beach. The drink. The idea of holding you while you’re floating.” His smile went soft, as if he knew exactly how reckless he was being and had chosen recklessness anyway. “It was cute.”
Cute. You were going to pass out. Or ascend. Or dissolve into mist.
“I wasn’t-” You gestured vaguely at the air between you. “It wasn’t about… anyone… really”
He nodded again, slower this time, his lashes lowering slightly as if he were debating something. You watched the moment he decided. The moment the switch flipped.
“Maybe not,” he murmured, “but I recognized myself in it.”
Your breath hitched so sharply you almost choked on it.
Oh god. Oh god. Oh god. The universe handed you a live grenade and this man was lighting the fuse with his dimples.
“You’re… you’re doing this on purpose” Your voice barely a whisper
“Mmm,” he hummed, eyes dropping to your mouth for one catastrophic second before flicking back up. “Maybe.”
Heat flashed through you so fast you had to grip the water cooler behind you to stay upright. “Charles…”
He tilted his head, studying you with that same gentle intensity he’d had the night you first met. As if you were something fragile, precious, and maybe a little bit dangerous.
“You know,” he said, voice warm, “I almost messaged you after that night.”
“You what now?” You blinked. The memory of that night came flooding back. You had been scrolling through social media aimlessly, looking for any distraction from Charles, when the man himself started following you on almost every platform.
“I didn’t,” he admitted with a rueful smile. “I chickened out.” Then his eyes softened even more. “But standing here now, I’m wishing I hadn’t.”
You forgot how to breathe. Yet again.
He rubbed the back of his neck, suddenly boyish in a way that made your heart spin.
“Is it okay,” he asked gently, “if I’m honest with you?”
You nodded because speaking was no longer a skill you possessed. He took a breath, steadying himself.
“I haven’t been able to stop thinking about you.”
The world tilted. Your stomach abandoned you. Your soul evaporated.
Before you could form real, actual words, someone shouted in the distance:
“AFTERPARTY STARTING! SECURITY NEEDS YOU BY THE EAST EXIT!”
The spell snapped. Reality crashed in like a cymbal dropped in an empty room.
You both glanced toward the commotion, then back at each other. An apologetic smile crawled on your lips.
“I’m sorry, I have to go,” you said softly
His expression flickered - understanding, disappointment, something warm trying not to dim.
“Of course,” he said immediately, stepping back enough to let you breathe, but not so far that the distance didn’t ache. “Duty calls.”
You hesitated, shifting your weight, the part of you that had waited months for this moment screaming not to let it die here. “I - um - I’ll see you later? Maybe?”
It came out tentative, hopeful, a little too naked for your comfort.
Charles’ smile returned, “I’d like that.” Then, almost shyly, “If you want to.”
“I do,” you blurted before your brain could shield you. “Want to.”
His eyes warmed instantly. “Good,” he said, relief threading through the single word. “Then… don’t disappear, okay?”
You huffed a laugh, already backing away, already mourning the space opening between you. “No promises.”
He chuckled, low, quiet, the exact sound your stupid song had been written about, and shook his head like you were impossible in the best way.
“Go,” he said, gesturing toward the hallway. “Before they yell your name next.”
You turned to leave, but stopped halfway, pulse hammering. You looked back.
He was still watching you. Still smiling. Still soft around the edges to the point it made something inside you trip over itself.
“I meant it,” he added quietly when your eyes met again. “What I said.”
“I know,” you whispered.
And then you forced yourself to walk away - fast, before you did something insane like kiss him right there between a water cooler and a stack of folding chairs.
The afterparty was held in some too-expensive, dimly lit lounges where the lighting was designed exclusively to hide people’s sins and the music was loud enough to drown out regret. By the time you got there, it was already alive. The bar glowed pink, trays of drinks drifted through crowds, and the air smelled like sweat, perfume and the faint buzz of fame.
Instantly, people swarmed you.
“You killed it tonight-”
“The bridges of your songs are insane-”
“Will you sign this-?”
“Did you see Charles in the crowd-?”
You choked on your own breath. “Ha! Nope. Never met him. Don’t know her.”
“Her?”
“Hey, you never know. I don’t judge,” you said, stepping past them with the grace of a malfunctioning Roomba.
Eventually, you made it to a high-top table near the bar. It was quieter there, lit by a soft blue LED glow. You grabbed a drink and tried to will your heart down from the stratosphere.
Three sips in, your drummer slid into the seat across from you.
“So,” she grinned, “What was going on with you and Ferrari boy?”
You glared at him. “I’m either going to drown you or myself in this drink.”
“As long as you make it dramatic so we can use it for the tour documentary,” she chuckled before her face softened. “But seriously, how’re you doing with all of it?”
Your eyes were glued to your glass as you aimlessly stirred your drink. “Okay, I guess, kinda had a bomb dropped on me right after the show today.”
Her eyes narrowed and head cocked slightly. “What do you mean?”
“He wanted to see me after the show, and he told me he knew the song was about him and the fact he hadn’t been able to stop thinking about me” You rushed out.
The shit-eating grin that formed on your drummer’s face told you everything you needed to know before anything had left her mouth.
“Dude, I knew he was into you!” Palm slammed onto the tabletop as she spoke.
“Oh dear god” you muttered
“I won’t tell the rest of them,” she said, reaching out her pinky. You interlaced yours in hers for a moment, before she continued. “But why are you sulking all alone when the man of your dreams literally admitted he likes you?”
“Because I can’t function around him,” you started, shoulders slumping in defeat. “Every single time I try to talk to him it’s like I forget how to be a normal human being.”
Your drummer barked out a laugh loud enough that a few people over at the bar glanced over. “Babe, you barely function around any guy you find even remotely cute.”
“That is not true.”
She gave you an aggressive, slow blink. “You once forgot your own last name when a bouncer checked your ID.”
“That was one time,” you protested
“And Charles is…” she waved her hands vaguely in the air, trying to find the right words. “Not one time.”
You groaned, dropping your forehead onto the table for a second before lifting it again. “I just - he looks at me like -“ You gestured helplessly. “Like I'm someone he wants.”
“That’s because you are something he wants”
You glared. “Stop being supportive. It’s making it worse.”
She kicked your foot under the table. “Okay fine. Let’s say you remain a malfunctioning robot every time he’s in a ten foot radius. What’s the worst that could happen?”
“I embarrass myself again. Repeatedly.” You made a face. “And I really like him. Like… like him like him.”
“Wow,” she said, leaning back dramatically. “A poet. Truly.”
You flipped her off. She grinned.
But then her expression truly softened, true-friend mode activated.
“Look,” she said gently. “I’ve seen you crush on people before. From your flings to musicians who were absolutely not worth a single one of your brain cells. But this?” She tapped the table. “You’re different about this one.”
You swallowed, heat crawling up your throat again. “I know.”
“And he’s different about you too,” she added, nodding in the general direction of where you came in, the hallway that led to backstage. “Do you know how many celebrities show up front row and then leave after three songs? You weren’t watching, but that man stayed in the VIP tent, eyes locked on you for the entire set. And waited afterward. And then told you he hadn’t stopped thinking about you. And then-“
“Okay!” you hissed. “I get it!”
She smirked “You sure?”
You dragged your hand down your face. “I just never expected any of this. Him. Or me reacting like - like a Victorian maiden fainting over an ankle.”
Your drummer snorted so loudly she almost choked on her drink. “You mean to tell me the woman who just performed in front of forty thousand people is terrified of a race car driver who smiles too much?”
“Yes,” you said flatly. “Because forty thousand people aren’t trying to kiss me.”
She choked again. “Is he?”
The pause you let hang in the air gave her all the information she needed.
“OH MY GOD-“
“Shhhh!” You lunged across the table, slapping your hand over her mouth. “Shut up!”
She mumbled something against your palm, eyes huge and delighted. You pulled your hand back as if she had burned you.
“He-he didn’t actually kiss me,” you insisted. “But he-“ You gestured in a frantic motion. “Did the thing - the look.”
Your drummer froze, mid-sip, eyes wide like you had just told her you murdered someone backstage.
“Oh,” she breathed, setting her glass down with huge exaggerated care. “The look.”
You groaned. “Don’t say it like that.”
“No because I need to be absolutely sure,” she said, leaning in, elbows on the table. “Was it the ‘I’m debating whether or not to ruin your life politely’ look? Or the ‘I could kiss you right now and neither of us would regret it’ look?”
You buried your hands in your face. “Can we not?!”
She ignored you completely. “Because if it was the second one, you need to leave this table immediately and go find him.”
“It was,” you whispered through your fingers.
A squeal of an inhuman pitch and intensity left her throat that one of the bartenders physically flinched. You shot her a murderous glare as she slapped both hands over her mouth like that would undo all of the damage.
“Sorry,” she whispered dramatically. “I’m composed. I’m calm. I’m chill.”
“You’re none of those things.”
She nodded solemnly in agreement. “In my defense, neither are you.”
You sagged back into your chair. “I just don’t know what to do. He said all of that, then security yelled for me, and I had to walk away before my brain melted to the floor.”
“And now?” she asked gently
“Now I’m sitting here drinking something neon blue trying not to panic.”
Your drummer glanced over your shoulder, doing a sweep of the room before looking back at you with a mischievous glint. “Well it looks like the universe is ready to bully you again.”
You blinked. “What?”
She nodded her head in a subtle direction behind you. “Don’t look. Actually, no, absolutely look.”
You whipped your head around so fast you nearly gave yourself whiplash.
Charles. Across the room. Standing near the edge of the dance floor like he wasn’t sure whether he should stay or bolt. His eyes found yours instantly, like he had been searching for you the entire time.
Your breath vanished.
Your drummer let out a low whistle. “Yeah. That man is about three seconds from walking over here.”
“Holy shit,” you whispered, suddenly aware of your own heartbeat.
“Yup.” She stood up, patting your shoulder. “And on that note, I’m leaving so I don’t witness whatever romantic comedy nonsense is about to happen. Good luck, princess.”
You barely managed to glare at her before she waltzed away, abandoning you to your fate.
When you turned back toward the room, Charles had been pushed - quite literally - by his friends… and brother.
It happened in real time, painfully visible. One of them nudged his shoulder. Another gave him a shove between his shoulder blades. His brother mouthed something that suspiciously looked like go, you idiot.
Charles shot them a would you please grow up look, but it didn’t matter - momentum had already betrayed him. He stumbled one involuntary step. Then another. And then he was too close to pretend he hadn’t been aiming for you this entire time.
You had approximately half a second to school your expression before he stopped at your table, cheeks lightly flushed from embarrassment or the heat of the room - or both.
He cleared his throat. “Hi.”
His entourage across the room immediately erupted into silent, chaotic celebration - fist pumps, thumbs up, obnoxious grins. Arthur even mimed blowing a kiss.
Charles shot them a death glare that promised future retribution.
You felt a laugh bubble up, unexpected and breathless, “Hi,” you echoed, somehow keeping your voice steady when everything inside you was doing somersaults.
He ran a hand through his hair, avoiding your eyes for the first time since he’d walked toward you. “They, uh… they’re idiots.”
“Mmm,” you hummed. “Looked more like emotional support.”
His gaze snapped up to yours, warm and a little shy for once. “I didn’t need support. I was already coming over.”
Oh.
Your stomach dropped straight through the floor.
His voice softened. “I didn’t wanna interrupt earlier. I just…” He hesitated, searching your face. “Didn’t want the conversation to end there.”
“Same,” you whispered
He exhaled like he’d been holding that in. Then quietly, gently, asked. “Are you free to talk? Somewhere quieter?”
This time, you didn’t hesitate. “Yeah. I’m free.”
He offered an arm - not grabbing, not assuming, simply giving you the choice.
You slid off the stool and stepped towards him.
The electric shift in his eyes told you that he felt it too.
“Come,” he said softly.
You followed, heart hammering, as he led you to the private lounge tucked in the back of the place, each step heavier with the weight of everything that might finally be said.
The private lounge was dim, quiet, and mercifully empty, just a soft pool of amber light over a low velvet couch and a table stocked with untouched waters and finger foods. The bass from the party outside thumped faintly through the walls, but in there the air felt still. Suspended.
Charles let the door fall shut behind you with a soft click.
For a moment, neither of you spoke.
He stood a few steps away, hands in his pockets, chest rising with a slow, steady breath like he was trying to ground himself. His eyes found yours - hesitant, warm, a little nervous in a way that made your stomach turn over.
“You okay?” he asked
You laughed under your breath. “No.”
His lips curved. “Me neither.”
There was something comforting about admitting it at the same time, like you both were stepping blindfolded, but at least you were doing it together.
He took a step closer.
Then another.
Until you could smell his cologne. It was clean, understated, and familiar in a way you didn’t understand. As if it was a song you’d had stuck in your head for days.
“I wanted to say this earlier,” he murmured, voice low. “But it wasn’t… the right moment.”
You swallowed. Your pulse thrummed in your wrists.
“Say what?”
He hesitated for a fraction of a second before his honesty caught up to him.
“That I meant it,” he said. “Everything I’ve told you backstage today and months ago. I didn’t just… get caught up in the moment or the crowd or your performance.” His jaw flexed, vulnerability flickering in his eyes. “I’ve been thinking about you. For a long time.”
Your lungs forgot their job again.
He watched your reaction carefully, almost like he was afraid you’d bolt.
“And you don’t have to say anything,” he added quickly. “You don’t owe me anything. I just didn’t want you to leave tonight without knowing I’m not confused. I’m not guessing. “ His voice softened. “I like you.”
You let the words settle. Warm. Terrifying.
“I like you too,” you said quietly.
You hadn’t meant to admit it so plainly, but it tumbled out anyway.
Relief washed over his face like a tide coming in, slow and soft.
“Yeah?” he asked.
You nodded.
He moved closer, enough that your knees brushed when he stepped between them. His hand hovered near your waist, but not touching, giving you every escape route.
“Can I…” he asked, barely audible, “be closer?”
Your breath stuttered. “Yes.”
His fingers found your waist, light as the question he’d asked. You felt it everywhere, like your whole body lit up at his touch.
“I didn’t want to do this outside,” he said, voice low, almost husky. “Not with everyone watching.”
“Do what?” you whispered.
His forehead dipped toward yours. Not quite touching. Just close enough that your breaths tangled.
“This.”
And then slowly, his nose brushed yours.
Your heart lurched.
But right as the moment teetered toward something irrevocable, you heard the muffled roar of the crowd outside spike. Someone had opened the lounge door just far enough for the noise to leak in.
Charles sighted, the closeness shifting into exasperated amusement. “We’re never going to get two minutes alone tonight.”
You laughed - nervous, breathy, overwhelmed. “Probably not.”
He pulled back just enough to meet your eyes fully. “Do you want to get out of here?” he asked softly. “I can take you home. Only if you want.”
There was no pressure in his voice, no assumption. Just a genuine offer. A way to step out of the noise and nerves and limelight.
You nodded before your brain even formed the thought.
“Yeah,” you whispered. “Take me home… I’m not joking this time.”
★ summary: so hypothetically, i'm asking... wouldn't it be kinda comical if you loved me forever?
★ pairing: charles leclerc x singer!reader
★ contains: fluff, pining by reader, profanity, drinking, use of y/n
★ word count: 6.5k
★ radio check: very very happy charles won yesterday!!
★ inspired by i'm just joking by ashley kutcher
Your fans knew you couldn’t lie out of your ass if your life depended on it.
Which was deeply unfortunate, considering the entire press cycle for your new single required you to do exactly that.
Every interview felt like a slow-motion disaster in high definition. You’d sit there, clasping your hands in what you hoped looked casual and not like you were holding yourself together with sheer willpower, and the moment someone said the words Ferrari driver, your entire body betrayed you. Shoulders stiffened. Voice wobbled. Eyes did that stupid wide thing your fans constantly clowned you for.
Your PR team tried to coach you out of it - breathing techniques, eye contact drills, even a swear jar for every micro-expression that hinted at Charles - but nothing worked. Your face had the emotional subtlety of a Broadway lead.
And the sad thing was, the whole song started out as a joke.
You had first met Charles at an event you were performing at - one of those glittery, too-polished, industry-meets-sports charity galas where everyone pretends they’re not intimidated by the guest list. You’d just come offstage, lungs still raw from belting, adrenaline buzzing through your bloodstream like carbonation.
You were wiping sweat off your brow when someone tapped your shoulder.
You turned around and nearly swallowed your tongue.
Charles Leclerc stood behind you, hands tucked casually into the pockets of a suit tailored so perfectly it looked like it had been built directly onto him. His smile made you understand why people said the phrase weak in the knees with religious reverence.
“Hi,” he’d said, completely oblivious he was triggering a small, personal apocalypse inside your body “I wanted to tell you, your performance was incredible.”
You blinked at him. Inhumanely slowly. Like a malfunctioning robot.
“Oh,” you’d said brilliantly. “Cool.”
You would spend the next six months wanting to fling yourself into the sun every time the memory resurfaced.
But somehow, he didn’t seem to mind your complete lack of social grace. He ended up in your circle that whole night. Leaning against a bar counter, laughing softly when you made a joke. Asking you about your tour. Teasing you when you got flustered because he said your name in that soft, melodic accent.
You left the event absolutely determined never to think about him again.
You failed spectacularly.
You wrote one lyric as a joke. Just to bully yourself about how ridiculous your crush was. A throwaway line that came to you at 3 a.m. while you were eating dry cereal from the box and replaying his smile like an idiot.
But then you wrote another.
And another.
And suddenly, your notes app was a graveyard of confessions you would rather eat glass than say out loud. Tiny what-ifs. Snippets of imagined conversations. One embarrassingly detailed hypothetical about a beach honeymoon you’d sworn you’d delete and then… didn’t.
The song became a catchy, clever little thing. A wink at your own delusion. Something you could hide behind. Something that sounded like a joke until you listened too closely and heard the sincerity woven beneath.
The plan - your very solid, well thought-out, extremely reasonable plan - was that it was never going to see the light of day. It would live and die in your voice memos. It was going to stay as one of those B-side lost and forgotten demos that people question if it was actually you or some AI generated slop.
But of course, nothing in your career had ever gone according to plan.
Your producer found it.
Not because you showed it to him - you would sooner commit tax fraud on live television - but because you left your phone connected to the studio Bluetooth a second too long. One moment, the song you had intended to be the lead single was playing. The next, your breathy, unpolished demo was echoing through the monitors like a confession you’d left wide open on the kitchen table.
You’d nearly thrown yourself through the soundproof glass. Your untuned guitar. Your scratch vocals. The line about Mai Tais.
But he didn’t stop the track. Didn’t laugh. Didn’t even look surprised.
When it ended, he leaned back in his chair, hands behind his head, and said. “Yeah that needs to go on the album.”
You almost bit him.
“Absolutely not,” you snapped. “It’s - stupid. And embarrassing. And hypothetical. None of that ever happened.”
“And good,” he added, annoyingly calm. “Really good.”
You tried every excuse in the book - “it’s too personal,” “it’s too unserious,” “It’s not even finished,” “It’s literally a joke” - but he just kept looking at you like he’d already won.
And he had.
Because eventually, the label got a hold of it. And the label loved it.
And suddenly, the “little joke song you wrote at 3 a.m. while delusionally imagining a hypothetical honeymoon with a Monegasque race car driver with dimples” was now the lead single of your new era.
You should’ve run away to a remote cabin in the mountains. Somewhere unreachable. Somewhere with no internet. Somewhere where the words “Charles Leclerc reacts to viral new single” could never find you.
Instead, you agreed to the press cycle from hell.
Which was how you found yourself sitting under hot studio lights, smiling like your teeth weren’t seconds away from shattering, pretending your soul wasn’t peeling itself out of your body every time a journalist so much as breathed in the direction of your inspiration.
The chair beneath you was unforgiving, so stiff no human being could have actually designed it. Your palms were sweating. Your knee bounced like it was hired to generate renewable energy. Your team stood off-camera wearing brittle, please-don’t-say-something-insane smiles.
“So,” one interviewer said, crossing her legs with the smooth precision of someone who smelled panic and intended to feast on it. Her eyes glimmered, playful but sharp. Predatory in the way journalists got when they knew something delicious was buried under your composure. “This song… it feels personal. Was there someone specific on your mind while writing it?”
You lied. Badly.
“No! No, no, no. God, no. Absolutely not.” You laughed. A little too loud. A deranged circus clown sound. “I mean - it’s just a song. Totally fictional. Silly. Hypothetical. I don’t even - like - know any race car drivers personally.”
The interviewer blinked at you like she was quietly praying for your dignity. The cameraman muttered something under his breath about how his toddler lied more convincingly.
A clip of your answer went viral within four hours.
“I DON’T KNOW ANY RACE CAR DRIVERS” became a meme template. People stitched reaction videos. Edits of Charles to your song flooded TikTok. Fans made PowerPoint presentations analyzing every micro-expression on your face like it was the Zapruder film.
One tweet read:
“Look at her EAR, she lies through her ear my god it TURNED RED.”
“I can’t believe she looked directly at the camera while lying like that,” another said. “That wasn’t even a lie, that was art.”
And fine. Whatever. Embarrassment was temporary. Mortification was survivable. You’d lived through worse, like the one Grammy’s performance where you tripped on live television and pretended it was part of your choreography. (It was not.)
But the part that made your stomach twist every night, was that Charles saw it.
You knew he did. Because you checked.
Not deliberately. Not obsessively. (You were lying again, even to yourself.)
He’d seen the clip. He’d liked the post.
And you didn’t know what it meant. Did he think it was funny? Did he think you were pathetic? Did he know that the song was about him? Or was he just humoring the internet? Did he think you had the emotional stability of a piece of wet lettuce?
You’d spent the next three days oscillating between spiraling doom and furious denial.
Then, just when you were halfway through rehearsing the song, you got the text. From your manager.
He’s going to be at your concert this weekend. Don’t freak out.
You stared at the screen. Freaking out was your default state.
Your hands went cold. Then hot. Then cold again.
You set your phone down, took a deep breath, and did what any reasonable adult would do in a moment like this:
You paced a hole into the studio floor.
“He’s going to be there,” you muttered to yourself, hand flying to your forehead like you were in some Victorian tragedy. “He’s going to be there and I’m going to die.”
Your guitarist looked up from tuning, eyebrows raised. “Everything okay?”
“No,” you said immediately. “Everything is - nothing is - Charles Leclerc is -”
He blinked twice. “Oh. The song guy.”
“The song guy,” you echoed, shoulders slumped for half a second. “The guy from the song. The guy the hypothetical song isn’t hypothetically about because it’s fictional and theoretical and -” You threw your hands up. “I’m fucking going to jail.”
“For what?” he asked, deadpan.
“Emotional slander.”
He shrugged. “Well, you’ll be the prettiest inmate.”
You threw a guitar pick at him with deadly accuracy. He dodged, barely. And grinned.
The night of the concert arrived far too quickly.
Soundcheck went by without a single mention, sight or thought of Charles, which honestly was the only reason you survived it. If anyone had even whispered his name, your vocal cords would’ve packed their things and fled your body.
But then came the hours.
An hour to get changed, to let hairstylists tug and smooth, to let makeup artists dust and blend, to let someone physically tape your mic pack to your outfit so it wouldn’t go flying mid-chorus.
Another hour backstage, trying to convince yourself you were fine, like some kind of delusional mantra.
And another ten minutes arguing with your reflection, blaming your mirror image for every life decision that had led you to this exact moment.
But then call time hit. The lights dimmed. The crowd shifted. And suddenly, avoiding the thought of him became impossible.
Because you were backstage, arms slightly lifted as a tech tightened the last clip of your mic pack, when your manager cleared his throat with the kind of ominous gravity usually reserved for funeral announcements.
“Don’t panic,” he began. Which, of course, guaranteed that every cell in your body prepared to do exactly that. “But he’s here.”
Your pulse short-circuited.
“He?” you echoed, voice pitching high enough that the audio tech winced.
“He,” your manager repeated, eyes locked on his tablet like he could avoid responsibility by not making direct eye contact. “Is currently in the VIP tent. Smiling. Being charming. The usual. I don’t know where his seat is tonight and it might be for the best that I don't.”
Your stomach folded in on itself like cheap lawn furniture.
You nodded stiffly, the motion jerky and robotic. “Okay. Cool. Fine. I don’t care. It’s fine. Everything’s fine. I’m normal.”
“I never said you weren’t,” he replied. Which was generous, considering you absolutely were not.
The makeup artist that was doing last minute touch ups gave you a shoulder a pitying pat before stepping away to let you breathe, which you were decidedly not doing.
Because now all you could picture was him. Charles. Somewhere in the stadium. Probably lighting up a room just by existing, looking stupidly handsome and stupidly friendly and stupidly… everything.
You were staring at your own reflection - glazed eyes, tight jaw, a person bracing for the emotional equivalent of a natural disaster - when your bassist waltzed up beside you.
“Heard he’s here,” she said casually, like she wasn’t actively detonating your internal organs.
You glared weakly. “Why is everyone telling me this?”
“Because,” she said, smirking, “your face is going to do something hilarious the moment you see him, and we want to be emotionally prepared.”
You groaned into your hands. “I hate all of you.”
But beneath the dread pooling in your chest, hope flickered. Because the part of you that wrote a love song disguised as a joke, wondered what it would be like for him to hear it live. That part wondered if he’d understand. That part wondered if he’d notice the way your voice softened on the lines only meant for him.
Your stage manager appeared in the doorway, headset crooked, clipboard in hand. “Five minutes.”
Five minutes until you sang the song that you had sworn would never see the light of day. Five minutes until you stood in front of thousands and pretended you weren’t in love with a man who probably didn’t think of you at all. Five minutes until the emotional guillotine.
You stood, smoothed your outfit, took one breath - which somehow made it worse - and followed the crew toward the stage entrance. The rest of your band was already standing there waiting for the group huddle.
Each of you wrapped your arms around each other, forming a loose, swaying circle - a ritual you’d done before every show, every performance, but tonight it felt impossibly fragile.
Your drummer squeezed your shoulder. “Hey. Deep breaths. You’re gonna kill it.”
Your guitarist nodded. “And if you pass out onstage, we’ll drag your unconscious body through the performance. Band loyalty.”
Your bassist hummed thoughtfully. “Actually, if she passes out, maybe we shouldn’t make her sing the Charles song-”
“Stop calling it that!” you hissed
They all burst out laughing, and as annoying as it was, somehow it settled the shakiness inside you. Not all of it, but most.
“Alright,” your stage manager called from the wings, “places!”
You stepped back from the huddle, shaking out your hands, rolling your shoulders, doing anything to keep your body from combusting under the pressure of what you were about to do.
The lights dimmed even further as the preshow video played on the screen, hyping the crowd up.
The roar of the audience slammed into you like a wave, blinding and exhilarating all at once. The stage lights hit you full force, warming your skin, soaking you back into the version of yourself who could survive anything. Except maybe the man currently somewhere in the stadium.
You sang the opening track flawlessly. You performed like you’d never had a panic attack backstage. You hit every note, every mark.
Between the quick changes, joking with your band, laughing with your dancers, you almost forgot Charles was even there.
Almost.
Because when the applause faded after the last upbeat number and the lighting tech slid everything into the soft blue reserved for the acoustic session… your stomach dropped straight into your shoes.
Your guitarist shot you a sympathetic wince. Your drummer raised her brows like are you sure you don’t want to fake a medical emergency? Your bassist mouthed, good luck.
You shifted the strap of your guitar, stepped forward into the center mic and spoke.
“This next song… this next song is something I never thought I’d be playing. I wrote it at three in the morning when I should’ve been asleep.”
The crowd laughed. You did not.
Your throat tightened as you continued, “It started as a joke, just something stupid I wrote because I couldn’t stop thinking about a very hypothetical situation.”
A scream tore through the first few rows: “IS IT ABOUT THE FERRARI GUY?”
You nearly choked on your own breath.
“Absolutely not,” you deadpanned into the mic, which only made the crowd laugh harder.
You shook your head, settled your fingers settled on the strings of your guitar, and exhaled.
“And anyway… here it is”
The lights dimmed. The crowd hushed. You strummed the first upbeat yet vulnerable chord, and hoped to God he didn’t hear the truth hiding in every line.
By some miracle, you survived the acoustic session, along with the rest of the concert. After the fireworks and ending bows, you found yourself backstage, finally able to release the knot in your shoulders.
For approximately three seconds.
Because the moment the curtains fell behind you, your entire team exhaled like they had been holding their breath through the whole show - then immediately started gossiping like old church ladies.
“Oh my god her face during the outro,” your drummer wheezed, clutching a bottle of water as if it were the only thing keeping her alive.
“She was making eye contact with the crowd like she was in pain,” your guitarist said, eyes sparkling with the malicious joy only a best friend could have.
“That wasn’t pain,” your bassist corrected, already pulling off her in-ears. “That was Charles-induced heart failure.”
You threw a sweaty towel at her head. “I hate all of you.”
“You love us,” she said, ducking as it flew past her. “But not as much as you love-”
“Finish that sentence,” you warmed, “and I’m writing you out of the next album.”
They ducked away laughing, leaving you alone near the water coolers, gulping down air, cold water, and relief. Your chest had been tight since the moment you walked onstage, but now it finally loosened, breath coming easier, muscle unclenching. You made it. You didn’t combust. You didn’t faint. You didn’t accidentally confess your undying love into a live microphone.
You survived.
Your manager approached with his clipboard tucked against his chest, wearing the kind of smile that said he knew something and you weren’t going to like what he knew.
“So,” he said casually, “before you run away and hide in your dressing room forever…”
“Oh God,” you closed your eyes. “What now?”
“Someone’s waiting to congratulate you.”
You blinked. “Who?”
He didn’t answer. He didn’t have to.
Because your guitarist reappeared behind him, making frantic, wordless hand gestures that could only be described as incoming disaster alert.
Then you heard it. Your name. Spoken softly. With an accent that did violent things to your heart rate.
You froze.
Your manager stepped aside.
And there he was. Charles Leclerc.
He stood under the backstage floodlights in the most ordinary outfit imaginable, but somehow he looked like he’d been sculpted perfectly to ruin your night, your life, and your emotional equilibrium. His hair was a little messy, like he’d run a hand through it one too many times out of nerves. His smile was boyishly warm.
“Hi,” he said
You tried to speak. You failed. Your vocal cords unionized and went on strike.
He took a few steps closer, eyes softening like he was walking toward a startled woodland creature that might bolt.
“I didn’t wanna interrupt earlier,” he paused, searching your face with an earnest sincerity that made your knees feel suspiciously unreliable. “But I wanted to tell you your concert was incredible.”
You made a noise.
Not a word. Not a sentence. A noise. Somewhere between a dying radiator and a confused pigeon.
“Oh.” You cleared your throat. Tried again. “Cool.”
The urge to wander into the woods and never return had never been higher than what it was in that moment.
A slow smile tugged at his lips, the exact same smile he’d given you the night you met. “You said that last time, too.”
Dear God. Kill you now.
You let out a strangled, pained laugh. “Right. Yeah. Sorry. I’m very… eloquent.”
He laughed softly, shaking his head. “No, I like it. It’s honest.”
Your brain short circuited for the second time that night.
Then his eyes flicked, just barely, toward the stage you had just walked off of. “And the new song…” His expression shifted into something tender. “It was lovely.”
Your lungs gave up. Filed for divorce. Packed their bags and left.
He stepped a little closer. Close enough that you could smell his cologne - clean, warm, expensive enough that your future children might smell it through your memories.
“How’d you know I like Mai Tais?” he asked, eyes twinkling with mischief
You blinked. Once. Twice. A third time for good measure.
Because absolutely not. There was no universe in which Charles Leclerc was quoting that line back to you.
Your mouth opened, but again nothing - absolutely nothing - came out. Your brain was a snowglobe someone had just shaken violently.
He smiled wider at your silence, the corner of his mouth lifting with a hint of mischief. “What?” he asked innocently. “That part made me chuckle.”
Chuckle. He chuckled. At the verse where you jokingly painted a picture of a beach honeymoon with a mystery man who definitely wasn’t him (except it was absolutely him).
“I - I didn’t - I mean, that was just -” You swallowed, heat crawling up your neck. “It was hypothetical.”
“Mm.” He nodded slowly, playfully. “Of course.”
You hated how gentle he sounded. Like he knew you were lying but wasn’t going to expose you unless you gave him permission.
You hated how soft he was being. You loved how soft he was being.
Your voice cracked on the next word. “Why?”
“Because,” he said, a light shrug came from his shoulders. “Maybe I’ve hypothetically thought about it too.”
Your heartbeat stopped completely. Someone should’ve checked your pulse because there was no way you were still functioning as a living organism after that.
“What?” you breathed, the word barely existing.
Charles’ gaze held yours. “The beach. The drink. The idea of holding you while you’re floating.” His smile went soft, as if he knew exactly how reckless he was being and had chosen recklessness anyway. “It was cute.”
Cute. You were going to pass out. Or ascend. Or dissolve into mist.
“I wasn’t-” You gestured vaguely at the air between you. “It wasn’t about… anyone… really”
He nodded again, slower this time, his lashes lowering slightly as if he were debating something. You watched the moment he decided. The moment the switch flipped.
“Maybe not,” he murmured, “but I recognized myself in it.”
Your breath hitched so sharply you almost choked on it.
Oh god. Oh god. Oh god. The universe handed you a live grenade and this man was lighting the fuse with his dimples.
“You’re… you’re doing this on purpose” Your voice barely a whisper
“Mmm,” he hummed, eyes dropping to your mouth for one catastrophic second before flicking back up. “Maybe.”
Heat flashed through you so fast you had to grip the water cooler behind you to stay upright. “Charles…”
He tilted his head, studying you with that same gentle intensity he’d had the night you first met. As if you were something fragile, precious, and maybe a little bit dangerous.
“You know,” he said, voice warm, “I almost messaged you after that night.”
“You what now?” You blinked. The memory of that night came flooding back. You had been scrolling through social media aimlessly, looking for any distraction from Charles, when the man himself started following you on almost every platform.
“I didn’t,” he admitted with a rueful smile. “I chickened out.” Then his eyes softened even more. “But standing here now, I’m wishing I hadn’t.”
You forgot how to breathe. Yet again.
He rubbed the back of his neck, suddenly boyish in a way that made your heart spin.
“Is it okay,” he asked gently, “if I’m honest with you?”
You nodded because speaking was no longer a skill you possessed. He took a breath, steadying himself.
“I haven’t been able to stop thinking about you.”
The world tilted. Your stomach abandoned you. Your soul evaporated.
Before you could form real, actual words, someone shouted in the distance:
“AFTERPARTY STARTING! SECURITY NEEDS YOU BY THE EAST EXIT!”
The spell snapped. Reality crashed in like a cymbal dropped in an empty room.
You both glanced toward the commotion, then back at each other. An apologetic smile crawled on your lips.
“I’m sorry, I have to go,” you said softly
His expression flickered - understanding, disappointment, something warm trying not to dim.
“Of course,” he said immediately, stepping back enough to let you breathe, but not so far that the distance didn’t ache. “Duty calls.”
You hesitated, shifting your weight, the part of you that had waited months for this moment screaming not to let it die here. “I - um - I’ll see you later? Maybe?”
It came out tentative, hopeful, a little too naked for your comfort.
Charles’ smile returned, “I’d like that.” Then, almost shyly, “If you want to.”
“I do,” you blurted before your brain could shield you. “Want to.”
His eyes warmed instantly. “Good,” he said, relief threading through the single word. “Then… don’t disappear, okay?”
You huffed a laugh, already backing away, already mourning the space opening between you. “No promises.”
He chuckled, low, quiet, the exact sound your stupid song had been written about, and shook his head like you were impossible in the best way.
“Go,” he said, gesturing toward the hallway. “Before they yell your name next.”
You turned to leave, but stopped halfway, pulse hammering. You looked back.
He was still watching you. Still smiling. Still soft around the edges to the point it made something inside you trip over itself.
“I meant it,” he added quietly when your eyes met again. “What I said.”
“I know,” you whispered.
And then you forced yourself to walk away - fast, before you did something insane like kiss him right there between a water cooler and a stack of folding chairs.
The afterparty was held in some too-expensive, dimly lit lounges where the lighting was designed exclusively to hide people’s sins and the music was loud enough to drown out regret. By the time you got there, it was already alive. The bar glowed pink, trays of drinks drifted through crowds, and the air smelled like sweat, perfume and the faint buzz of fame.
Instantly, people swarmed you.
“You killed it tonight-”
“The bridges of your songs are insane-”
“Will you sign this-?”
“Did you see Charles in the crowd-?”
You choked on your own breath. “Ha! Nope. Never met him. Don’t know her.”
“Her?”
“Hey, you never know. I don’t judge,” you said, stepping past them with the grace of a malfunctioning Roomba.
Eventually, you made it to a high-top table near the bar. It was quieter there, lit by a soft blue LED glow. You grabbed a drink and tried to will your heart down from the stratosphere.
Three sips in, your drummer slid into the seat across from you.
“So,” she grinned, “What was going on with you and Ferrari boy?”
You glared at him. “I’m either going to drown you or myself in this drink.”
“As long as you make it dramatic so we can use it for the tour documentary,” she chuckled before her face softened. “But seriously, how’re you doing with all of it?”
Your eyes were glued to your glass as you aimlessly stirred your drink. “Okay, I guess, kinda had a bomb dropped on me right after the show today.”
Her eyes narrowed and head cocked slightly. “What do you mean?”
“He wanted to see me after the show, and he told me he knew the song was about him and the fact he hadn’t been able to stop thinking about me” You rushed out.
The shit-eating grin that formed on your drummer’s face told you everything you needed to know before anything had left her mouth.
“Dude, I knew he was into you!” Palm slammed onto the tabletop as she spoke.
“Oh dear god” you muttered
“I won’t tell the rest of them,” she said, reaching out her pinky. You interlaced yours in hers for a moment, before she continued. “But why are you sulking all alone when the man of your dreams literally admitted he likes you?”
“Because I can’t function around him,” you started, shoulders slumping in defeat. “Every single time I try to talk to him it’s like I forget how to be a normal human being.”
Your drummer barked out a laugh loud enough that a few people over at the bar glanced over. “Babe, you barely function around any guy you find even remotely cute.”
“That is not true.”
She gave you an aggressive, slow blink. “You once forgot your own last name when a bouncer checked your ID.”
“That was one time,” you protested
“And Charles is…” she waved her hands vaguely in the air, trying to find the right words. “Not one time.”
You groaned, dropping your forehead onto the table for a second before lifting it again. “I just - he looks at me like -“ You gestured helplessly. “Like I'm someone he wants.”
“That’s because you are something he wants”
You glared. “Stop being supportive. It’s making it worse.”
She kicked your foot under the table. “Okay fine. Let’s say you remain a malfunctioning robot every time he’s in a ten foot radius. What’s the worst that could happen?”
“I embarrass myself again. Repeatedly.” You made a face. “And I really like him. Like… like him like him.”
“Wow,” she said, leaning back dramatically. “A poet. Truly.”
You flipped her off. She grinned.
But then her expression truly softened, true-friend mode activated.
“Look,” she said gently. “I’ve seen you crush on people before. From your flings to musicians who were absolutely not worth a single one of your brain cells. But this?” She tapped the table. “You’re different about this one.”
You swallowed, heat crawling up your throat again. “I know.”
“And he’s different about you too,” she added, nodding in the general direction of where you came in, the hallway that led to backstage. “Do you know how many celebrities show up front row and then leave after three songs? You weren’t watching, but that man stayed in the VIP tent, eyes locked on you for the entire set. And waited afterward. And then told you he hadn’t stopped thinking about you. And then-“
“Okay!” you hissed. “I get it!”
She smirked “You sure?”
You dragged your hand down your face. “I just never expected any of this. Him. Or me reacting like - like a Victorian maiden fainting over an ankle.”
Your drummer snorted so loudly she almost choked on her drink. “You mean to tell me the woman who just performed in front of forty thousand people is terrified of a race car driver who smiles too much?”
“Yes,” you said flatly. “Because forty thousand people aren’t trying to kiss me.”
She choked again. “Is he?”
The pause you let hang in the air gave her all the information she needed.
“OH MY GOD-“
“Shhhh!” You lunged across the table, slapping your hand over her mouth. “Shut up!”
She mumbled something against your palm, eyes huge and delighted. You pulled your hand back as if she had burned you.
“He-he didn’t actually kiss me,” you insisted. “But he-“ You gestured in a frantic motion. “Did the thing - the look.”
Your drummer froze, mid-sip, eyes wide like you had just told her you murdered someone backstage.
“Oh,” she breathed, setting her glass down with huge exaggerated care. “The look.”
You groaned. “Don’t say it like that.”
“No because I need to be absolutely sure,” she said, leaning in, elbows on the table. “Was it the ‘I’m debating whether or not to ruin your life politely’ look? Or the ‘I could kiss you right now and neither of us would regret it’ look?”
You buried your hands in your face. “Can we not?!”
She ignored you completely. “Because if it was the second one, you need to leave this table immediately and go find him.”
“It was,” you whispered through your fingers.
A squeal of an inhuman pitch and intensity left her throat that one of the bartenders physically flinched. You shot her a murderous glare as she slapped both hands over her mouth like that would undo all of the damage.
“Sorry,” she whispered dramatically. “I’m composed. I’m calm. I’m chill.”
“You’re none of those things.”
She nodded solemnly in agreement. “In my defense, neither are you.”
You sagged back into your chair. “I just don’t know what to do. He said all of that, then security yelled for me, and I had to walk away before my brain melted to the floor.”
“And now?” she asked gently
“Now I’m sitting here drinking something neon blue trying not to panic.”
Your drummer glanced over your shoulder, doing a sweep of the room before looking back at you with a mischievous glint. “Well it looks like the universe is ready to bully you again.”
You blinked. “What?”
She nodded her head in a subtle direction behind you. “Don’t look. Actually, no, absolutely look.”
You whipped your head around so fast you nearly gave yourself whiplash.
Charles. Across the room. Standing near the edge of the dance floor like he wasn’t sure whether he should stay or bolt. His eyes found yours instantly, like he had been searching for you the entire time.
Your breath vanished.
Your drummer let out a low whistle. “Yeah. That man is about three seconds from walking over here.”
“Holy shit,” you whispered, suddenly aware of your own heartbeat.
“Yup.” She stood up, patting your shoulder. “And on that note, I’m leaving so I don’t witness whatever romantic comedy nonsense is about to happen. Good luck, princess.”
You barely managed to glare at her before she waltzed away, abandoning you to your fate.
When you turned back toward the room, Charles had been pushed - quite literally - by his friends… and brother.
It happened in real time, painfully visible. One of them nudged his shoulder. Another gave him a shove between his shoulder blades. His brother mouthed something that suspiciously looked like go, you idiot.
Charles shot them a would you please grow up look, but it didn’t matter - momentum had already betrayed him. He stumbled one involuntary step. Then another. And then he was too close to pretend he hadn’t been aiming for you this entire time.
You had approximately half a second to school your expression before he stopped at your table, cheeks lightly flushed from embarrassment or the heat of the room - or both.
He cleared his throat. “Hi.”
His entourage across the room immediately erupted into silent, chaotic celebration - fist pumps, thumbs up, obnoxious grins. Arthur even mimed blowing a kiss.
Charles shot them a death glare that promised future retribution.
You felt a laugh bubble up, unexpected and breathless, “Hi,” you echoed, somehow keeping your voice steady when everything inside you was doing somersaults.
He ran a hand through his hair, avoiding your eyes for the first time since he’d walked toward you. “They, uh… they’re idiots.”
“Mmm,” you hummed. “Looked more like emotional support.”
His gaze snapped up to yours, warm and a little shy for once. “I didn’t need support. I was already coming over.”
Oh.
Your stomach dropped straight through the floor.
His voice softened. “I didn’t wanna interrupt earlier. I just…” He hesitated, searching your face. “Didn’t want the conversation to end there.”
“Same,” you whispered
He exhaled like he’d been holding that in. Then quietly, gently, asked. “Are you free to talk? Somewhere quieter?”
This time, you didn’t hesitate. “Yeah. I’m free.”
He offered an arm - not grabbing, not assuming, simply giving you the choice.
You slid off the stool and stepped towards him.
The electric shift in his eyes told you that he felt it too.
“Come,” he said softly.
You followed, heart hammering, as he led you to the private lounge tucked in the back of the place, each step heavier with the weight of everything that might finally be said.
The private lounge was dim, quiet, and mercifully empty, just a soft pool of amber light over a low velvet couch and a table stocked with untouched waters and finger foods. The bass from the party outside thumped faintly through the walls, but in there the air felt still. Suspended.
Charles let the door fall shut behind you with a soft click.
For a moment, neither of you spoke.
He stood a few steps away, hands in his pockets, chest rising with a slow, steady breath like he was trying to ground himself. His eyes found yours - hesitant, warm, a little nervous in a way that made your stomach turn over.
“You okay?” he asked
You laughed under your breath. “No.”
His lips curved. “Me neither.”
There was something comforting about admitting it at the same time, like you both were stepping blindfolded, but at least you were doing it together.
He took a step closer.
Then another.
Until you could smell his cologne. It was clean, understated, and familiar in a way you didn’t understand. As if it was a song you’d had stuck in your head for days.
“I wanted to say this earlier,” he murmured, voice low. “But it wasn’t… the right moment.”
You swallowed. Your pulse thrummed in your wrists.
“Say what?”
He hesitated for a fraction of a second before his honesty caught up to him.
“That I meant it,” he said. “Everything I’ve told you backstage today and months ago. I didn’t just… get caught up in the moment or the crowd or your performance.” His jaw flexed, vulnerability flickering in his eyes. “I’ve been thinking about you. For a long time.”
Your lungs forgot their job again.
He watched your reaction carefully, almost like he was afraid you’d bolt.
“And you don’t have to say anything,” he added quickly. “You don’t owe me anything. I just didn’t want you to leave tonight without knowing I’m not confused. I’m not guessing. “ His voice softened. “I like you.”
You let the words settle. Warm. Terrifying.
“I like you too,” you said quietly.
You hadn’t meant to admit it so plainly, but it tumbled out anyway.
Relief washed over his face like a tide coming in, slow and soft.
“Yeah?” he asked.
You nodded.
He moved closer, enough that your knees brushed when he stepped between them. His hand hovered near your waist, but not touching, giving you every escape route.
“Can I…” he asked, barely audible, “be closer?”
Your breath stuttered. “Yes.”
His fingers found your waist, light as the question he’d asked. You felt it everywhere, like your whole body lit up at his touch.
“I didn’t want to do this outside,” he said, voice low, almost husky. “Not with everyone watching.”
“Do what?” you whispered.
His forehead dipped toward yours. Not quite touching. Just close enough that your breaths tangled.
“This.”
And then slowly, his nose brushed yours.
Your heart lurched.
But right as the moment teetered toward something irrevocable, you heard the muffled roar of the crowd outside spike. Someone had opened the lounge door just far enough for the noise to leak in.
Charles sighted, the closeness shifting into exasperated amusement. “We’re never going to get two minutes alone tonight.”
You laughed - nervous, breathy, overwhelmed. “Probably not.”
He pulled back just enough to meet your eyes fully. “Do you want to get out of here?” he asked softly. “I can take you home. Only if you want.”
There was no pressure in his voice, no assumption. Just a genuine offer. A way to step out of the noise and nerves and limelight.
You nodded before your brain even formed the thought.
“Yeah,” you whispered. “Take me home… I’m not joking this time.”
★ summary: everyone needs a crutch, yours just happens to be human
★ pairing: Oscar Piastri x reader
★ contains: depictions of unnamed mental illness, weed/smoking, escapism, avoidant attachment, friends to lovers, mentions of food & drinks,
★ word count: 5.8k
★ radio check: this one is so incredibly special to me bc it hits close too home (we love having avoidant attachment issues)
★ inspired by baby blue by luke hemmings
masterlist
The streets were empty, water kicking up under your tires as you made the short trip like someone possessed. By the time you reached Oscar’s building, the rain came down in sheets. You didn’t run, but you moved fast until you stood at his door, hoodie clung to your skin, fingers trembled when you knocked.
The lock clicked. Light spilled into the hallway in a soft, warm square.
Oscar stood there, blinking sleep from his eyes, hair crushed on one side. He took in your soaked hoodie, the way your breath hitched, the faint tremor in your hands.
His posture shifted instinctively. He stepped back to let you in.
You walked past him without speaking. Your wet shoes squeaked against his tile floor. A drop of water slid down your cheek and you hoped that it was just rain.
Oscar closed the door behind you gently, like one loud noise would shatter you.
You heard him inhale behind you. Once. Slow.
When you finally turned, he was watching you, afraid to move too fast on his own. His hands stayed tucked deep in the pockets of his sweatpants, knuckles whitening. He didn’t trust himself with what he wanted to do.
His voice was barely above a whisper when it came.
“Let me be something real.” His eyes didn’t leave yours. “Not just… Not just the place you disappear into.”
You could never stay.
Whether you locked the door to your childhood bedroom, or blasted your favorite album loud enough to drown out your own thoughts, or put on your comfort movie until you knew every line by heart or turned to your favorite drink just to take the edge off - whatever the age, whatever the moment, you were always running.
From boredom. From fear. From joy that felt too bright and grief that cut too sharply. From your dreams too big to hold and memories too loud to forget.
You slipped in and out of your own life the way some people slipped through crowds - head down, shoulders tight, already looking for the next exit.
When Oscar drifted into your orbit, soft-spoken, gentle, consistent to the point it made you ache, it only made sense that you treated him like every other emergency exit you’d ever clung to.
Another locked bedroom door. Another song played too loud. Another way out.
You didn’t notice how much you leaned on him until the night your thumb hovered over his name, shaking.
Your chest cinched tight, lungs refusing to pull in a full breath. The air in your room was thick, unmoving, like someone had stuffed insulation behind your ribs.
You sat up in your bed, knees pulled to your chest, the blankets twisted around your legs. You tried to convince yourself it was nothing. Just a bad night. Just a stupid spiral you should be able to handle on your own.
Like you always did.
Lock the door. Hide in the dark. Wait it out. Run to the safest corner of your mind.
But your phone was warm in your hand, your vision fuzzy around the edges, and your heart trying to claw its way out of your chest. You were so, so tired of fighting your mind alone.
Before you could stop yourself, you pressed call.
One ring.
He answered.
“Hello?” Oscar’s voice was soft, a little groggy, but clearer than anything else in your world.
He didn’t know why you were calling this late at night. Hell, he didn’t know why you were calling at all. You’d never done this before. Never crossed that line.
Your breath snagged on nothing. You hadn’t thought this far ahead. God, what were you doing?
“Oscar?” you whispered, barely more than a breath.
There was a shift in his tone, sharper, awake, concerned but careful.
“Hey. You okay?”
You opened your mouth. Nothing came out. You hated that. Your silence wasn’t quiet; it was suffocating. You hated how familiar it felt to freeze at the exact moment you needed help the most.
And then you heard him move - sheets rustling, a quiet exhale, the faint creak of his bed as he sat up.His hair was probably hair tousled with sleep, eyes narrowing with worry, one hand braced on the mattress as he leaned forward.
“Do you want to talk?” he asked gently. “Or… do you want me to just stay on the line?”
You closed your eyes, nails digging crescents into your palms. Hanging up would be easy. Pretending you misdialed would be easier.
But you were tired.
“Can you… talk to me?” you managed.
Oscar didn’t hesitate. “Yeah,” he said softly, voice warm like he was already settling in. “I’m here.”
A breath shuddered out of you. He didn’t ask what was wrong again. He didn’t push. A soft rustle came through the speaker, then a small pause - like he was giving you one last chance to breathe before he filled the quiet for you.
“Okay,” he murmured, voice easing into warmth. “Um… well, I woke up way too early today. Like before my alarm. A crime, honestly.”
You could picture him now, rubbing his forehead, smiling a little even though he didn’t know if you could hear it.
“But I went for a walk,” he continued, words gentle, unhurried. “Just around the block, because the hotel gym was weird and smelled like someone microwaved old socks. And there was this dog - tiny thing, barely bigger than my shoe - wearing this ridiculous bright yellow weather with ducks on it.”
Your lips twitched, the ache in your chest loosening by a fraction.
“And it just… stared at me,” Oscar said, tone shifting into mock offense. “Like I had personally insulted its fashion choices. Which, to be fair, I probably did. Internally.”
You let out a shaky breath through your nose. Not quite a laugh, but close enough that Oscar heard it.
His voice softened even more. “So yes, I was publicly judged by a dog today.”
He kept going. Small stories. Nothing that required anything from you.
He told you about the tea he’d made and immediately spilled on himself. About the mechanic who tried to explain a movie Oscar had never seen. Oscar nodded politely, not understanding a single word. About a cloud he saw shaped like a dinosaur, and how he stood there trying to decide if it was cute or terrifying.
He didn’t talk loudly or quickly or with any pressure. He talked like he was handing you something fragile.
Minutes passed. Your grip on your phone loosened. Your breathing evened out. Your shoulders dropped from where they’d been glued near your ears.
You curled into the sound of his voice like it was a blanket you didn’t know you needed.
“Sorry,” you said eventually, barely audible. The habit was engraved in your bones. “I shouldn’t have-”
“Don’t apologize,” Oscar interrupted, gentle but firm. “If you need someone… you can always call me.”
And you took that as an open invitation.
No matter where in the world he was - hotel rooms with thin walls and humming air conditioners, quiet rental cars parked outside circuits, dim hallways between debriefs with his race suit half unzipped and exhaustion clinging to him - no matter what time of night it was for you or for him, it never took more than one ring for him to answer.
Sometimes he sounded breathless, like he’d lunged across the room to grab his phone. Other times the background told the story for him: the low growl of engines, the metallic clatter of tools, the echo of boots crossing concrete.
You never questioned why he answered so quickly. You didn’t ask how he always seemed ready, even half-asleep, even across time zones.
But Oscar knew.
Weeks ago, long before either of you realized what was happening, he had changed your ringtone. Just yours.
He never said a word about it.
It wasn’t something he planned. One night, after letting your call go to voicemail because he hadn’t heard it over Lando’s laughter and the clatter of cutlery at dinner, guilt twisted inside him.
What if you needed him and assumed he didn’t care? What if you hung up and never tried again?
So later, alone in his hotel room, he scrolled through tones until he found one soft enough to cut through noise but gentle enough not to startle him awake. A sound he’d only associate with you.
And from then on, anytime that melody played, Oscar reacted without thinking.
He could be mid-sentence with an engineer. Mid-lap in the sim. Half-asleep facedown on whatever cushion he could get his hands on.
It didn’t matter.
You’d never know how fast he moved, or how many times he’d nearly tripped sprinting across a room to grab his phone, or how often he’d step out of meetings or ducked into empty hallways because the sound of that ringtone made everything else fade.
But he always answered.
Always.
The late night calls had become a ritual you never admitted existed.
You’d call. He’d answer on the first ring. You’d talk about nothing until the nothingness felt less sharp.
You always hung up first. And he always stayed awake a little longer afterward.
Even he wasn’t sure when it started to matter.
Tonight you called without checking the time. Without checking your voice, or your tone, or the apology you usually rehearsed before dialing people this late.
And Oscar didn’t ask Are you okay? the way most people did when they already knew the answer.
Instead, he said, “Come get fries with me.” Like the most natural fix in the world was salt, grease, and a quiet booth. Like your presence wasn’t a burden but an ordinary, easy thing.
Like you needed a reason to be with him.
You almost said no. A reflex more than thought. A shield worn thin from overuse.
You don’t need him. You don’t need anyone.
But beneath the noise in your chest was a warmth you couldn’t name.
So you said yes.
You slid into Oscar’s passenger seat. He smelled faintly of detergent and the shower he clearly hadn’t finished drying from. His hair was flattened in odd places. He didn’t even try to fake being awake, his eyes were heavy, rimmed in exhaustion, but he was there. Fully there.
“You good?” he asked, voice low.
“I’m fine,” you lied
He didn’t push. But his shoulders lowered the tiniest bit, like hearing your voice was enough, even if the words weren’t true.
He drove in comfortable almost-silence. Oscar changed the music twice, flipping past his usual playlists. The songs he settled on weren’t his style. They were familiar to you, like he remembered the background noise you gravitated toward when you couldn’t breathe right.
The diner was deserted except for a teenager behind the counter watching a sitcom rerun, the volume low but the laugh track echoed. Neon lights flickered pink and blue across Oscar’s cheekbones as you slid into the booth across from him.
He ordered fries and a milkshake before you could open your mouth. He didn’t ask you what you wanted. He knew you’d say nothing and he knew enough not to call you out.
When the fries came, he nudged the basket toward you.
Not a push, a quiet offering.
Your hand reached for one at the same moment his did, and your fingers brushed the back of his knuckles.
You flinched.
Small. Automatic. An instinct carved out of years of bracing for impact before you even knew why.
Oscar froze - not rigid, not offended. Just still. A kind of stillness that felt like respect. And maybe a little heartbreak.
“Sorry,” he murmured, drawing his hand back immediately.
“It’s not you,” you said fast.
He nodded, eyes soft enough that you had to look down the table, at a smear of neon on the metal napkin dispenser.
For a while you just ate. The fry basket got lighter. His milkshake got noisier as he tapped the bottom of the cup with the straw.
You chewed mechanically, but Oscar - Oscar watched you like he was learning how to read a language written in the shape of your breaths, gestures, and pauses.
He noticed the way you always kept your back against the wall. The way your leg bounced only when you were holding something in. The way your stare went glassy when your thoughts turned in on themselves too sharply.
He learned quietly, carefully. Like handling something fragile wasn’t daunting to him. As if it made him gentler.
“You can talk to me, you know,” he said, softly.
You blinked up at him. “I don’t talk about things,” you said. “It doesn’t help.”
“I’m not asking you to. I’m just-” He inhaled like words hurt to drag out. “I’m just here.”
You held his gaze a beat too long.
Oscar didn’t look at you like you were a problem to be solved. He looked at you like a person he just wanted to understand.
And you didn’t know what to do with that. So you went back to the only move you trusted.
“It’s late,” you said abruptly.
Oscar’s expression didn’t fall. It softened.
He nodded, wiping his hands on a napkin before tossing a couple bills on the table. “I’ll take you home.”
Fog misted lightly across the parking lot. The pavement glowed with neon reflections; puddles rippled under the hum of streetlights. Your breath came out in thin clouds.
Oscar walked beside you without brushing your arm once. Not because he didn’t want to - earlier, in the diner, you’d caught him tapping two restless fingers against his thigh. The exact tell he had when he wanted to reach out and didn’t.
But he’d also noticed the tiny, involuntary flinch you gave when someone passed too close to your booth at the diner. The way your shoulders jumped before you even registered the movement.
So he adjusted without comment. He always did.
His hands stayed shoved into his jacket pockets, thumbs hooked on the seams. His stride matched yours. And every so often, he’d glance sideways, eyes flicking from your face to the ground, checking your comfort without intruding.
Oscar’s car idled softly beneath the streetlamp, headlights casting a pale wash over the apartments steps. The ride over had been quiet, filled with all the unsaid things living between you, but never demanding to be spoken.
He pulled up beside the curb and shifted the gear into park, fingers lingering on the shifter a moment too long before he let go.
“You’re good?” he asked, barely above a murmur.
Your hand was already on the door handle. “Yeah. Thanks for the ride.”
But before you pushed the door open, Oscar looked at you. Not hunting for cracks. Not measuring your mood. Just memorizing who you were in this exact second.
It would’ve been easier if he didn’t do that.
Your chest tightened. The urge rose - cut the moment, pull back, shut the door before it opened too wide.
“I’ll walk you up,” he said.
“Oscar-” You turned, the defense knee-jerk, sharper than you meant to be. He didn’t flinch, never did. But he blinked like he’d walked into an unexpected wind.
“You don’t have to,” you said, much quieter.
He nodded, accepting the boundary immediately. “Okay.”
The word wasn’t hurt, just… understanding. He leaned back in his seat, hands still clasped loosely between his knees.
You opened the door. Cold air rushed in. You stepped out.
You expected him to drive off. Most people would’ve - engine rev, goodbye, done.
But Oscar didn’t move.
You’d barely taken two steps toward your building when you heard it - the soft whir of his window rolling down.
“Hey,” he called gently
You turned.
He wasn’t leaning out or waving you back. He just sat there, one hand on the steering wheel, hair messy from the hood of his sweatshirt.
“Text me when you’re inside,” he said. A request, not a command. A lifeline tossed gently across the space between you.
Your throat bobbed. “Okay.”
A small, crooked smile formed on his lips, gentle enough not to spook you with anything brighter.
You swallowed, nodded once, then headed for the stairs.
Behind you, the car stayed put until you reached the door. Didn’t inch forward. Just waited, engine humming like a heartbeat trying very hard not to be obvious.
You slipped inside your building, the warm air hitting your cheeks, and only then - only when you’d turned the lock and texted him a simple home - did you hear the soft rumble of his car pulling away.
It was after midnight when the restlessness finally won.
It pressed outward from your chest, a slow suffocating bloom you couldn’t map or predict. Panic didn’t always surge like a storm. Sometimes, it came in quiet, creeping, familiar.
You tried to ignore it. Tried to stay. Tried to breathe it out.
But the silence screamed too loud.
You grabbed your keys.
Outside, the world was muted. Cold air clung to your clothes, numbing your fingertips. The pavement gleamed faintly under streetlights, each step ringing louder than it should’ve.
You slid into your car. The door thudded shut, trapping you with your heartbeat. Your hands shook on the steering wheel. The ignition clicked to life.
Driving helped. Usually.
But tonight, every street felt endless, every turn predictable, every song on the radio drowned under the static roaring in your own mind.
So you called him.
You didn’t think. Your thumb moved before your fear could.
Oscar answered on the first ring.
“Hey,” he answered, voice rough with sleep, but not annoyed. Never annoyed. “What’s going on?”
“I’m…out,” you managed, watching streetlights smear past the windshield. “Just… driving.”
Your voice faltered on the last word. You winced. You hated that he heard it.
A beat of silence followed. Concern settling quietly between his words.
“Where are you?”
You told him. A street name, a landmark, the vague direction you were heading because you hadn’t actually chosen a destination.
You didn’t ask why he wanted to know. You didn’t question why he suddenly sounded more awake, more alert. He hummed thoughtfully, the faint sound of blankets shifting on his end as he sat up straighter.
“Need a co-pilot?” he asked.
You blinked. “Are you sure?”
What you really meant was: Are you sure you want me like this?
“Yeah,” Oscar said immediately, tone steady. “I’d rather be with you than listening to your voice break through my phone.”
You weren’t far from his place. Five minutes, ten at most.
“I’ll be there soon.” you said.
You spotted him before he saw you.
He stood alone beneath a flickering streetlamp outside his building. Hood up, hands buried in the pockets of a sweatshirt too thin for the cold. His head snapped up at the sound of your engine, hope flickering across his face that pulled tight in your chest.
You wondered how fast he moved when he saw your name.
When you pulled up to the curb, Oscar exhaled like he’d been holding his breath since you hung up. He opened the passenger door carefully, as if the moment itself might break if he wasn’t gentle enough.
He slid inside, closing the door without a sound. The warmth of him filled the car instantly.
For a long second, neither of you spoke. The world outside was muted: a lone dog barking in the distance, wind brushing over roofs, the faint metallic ping of your cooling engine. The air smelled faintly like rain.
Oscar buckled his seatbelt slowly, like he didn’t want to rush you. He then turned, eyes soft, searching your face. “You okay?” he asked.
You shook your head, fingers tightening around the steering wheel. “Not really.”
He nodded once. “Then drive.”
Two words, a lifeline.
You pulled away from the curb. Streetlights swept across his face in soft gold bands, catching the weariness around his eyes, the tension in his jaw. Signs he’d pretend weren’t there if you pointed them out.
Oscar tilted his seat back a little, one knee drawn up, one hand loosely resting on the console. Close enough to touch, but far enough not to crowd you.
You swallowed. “How’re you?”
“You don’t have to talk,” he answered quietly, gaze drifting across the empty street. “I’m just here.”
You glanced at him. He caught your eyes, offering a small, barely-there smile that held more sincerity than any reassurance you’d heard in years.
“Thanks for coming,” you whispered.
Oscar shrugged, gaze flicking back to the window, but his voice was sure when he answered. “There’s nowhere else I’d rather be.”
So you kept driving.
Through empty roads painted in blue shadows. Past shuttered shops and quiet intersections, places that usually buzzed with life but now seemed to exist only for the two of you. Past places you didn’t recognize and ones you always ran to, until the knot in your chest loosened, until the night didn’t feel so heavy.
By the time you dropped Oscar back at his building, the sky had begun to bruise with the promise of a storm. He lingered on the sidewalk, one hand braced on the open car door, rain-frizzed hair falling into his eyes.
“You sure you’ll be okay?” he asked, voice low, trying not to sound like he was asking you to stay.
You nodded way too quick. Too practiced.
Oscar’s lips pressed into a line he didn’t quite hide. He tapped the roof of your car once, a soft farewell, and stepped back.
You drove off before you could change your mind.
By the time you reached your apartment, the first drops hit - fat, cold, spaced far enough apart to sound like the sky was testing its weight. You let the door swing shut behind you and walked straight to the balcony, sliding it open before the glass finished rattling.
Outside, the rain thickened, turning the city into a blur of smeared lights. You stepped into it. Didn’t bother with a jacket. Didn’t bother with shoes. The cold slapped the heat from your skin, a shock that should’ve grounded you.
It didn’t.
You sank down against the railing, knees pulled to your chest as you lit a blunt with shaking hands. The flame wavered in the wind; you cupped it instinctively, breath held, until it caught.
The first inhale burned. Good. Real.
Water ran down your temples, into your shirt, dripping onto your knees. It was three, maybe four in the morning. Some hour where the world felt hollowed-out and the only noise was your pulse echoing in places you didn’t want to reach.
You smoked, letting the ash dissolve into the flooding balcony drain, letting the rain soak your hair flat against your skull. Your cheek ached where you kept biting it. Your ribs were too tight, your heartbeat too close to your throat.
You didn’t think about calling him.
You didn’t have to.
Two blocks away, Oscar laid awake in the half-dark of his room, blanket shoved to his waist, staring at the ceiling like it owed him answers. He had tried to sleep. He’d even closed his eyes for a while. But every time he breathed out, he saw the way you’d gripped the wheel. Heard the break in your voice. Felt the weight of the silence you were trying so hard to survive.
When another swell of rain hit his window, harder this time, something in him clicked into place.
He got dressed without turning on the light.
Hoodie, shoes, keys. He didn’t hesitate - not once, not even when the elevator took too long and he muttered a curse under his breath, not even when the rain plastered his hair to his forehead the moment he stepped outside.
Your building’s buzzer lit up at the front desk. You didn’t hear it.
You didn’t hear the elevator doors open down the hall. Didn’t hear his footsteps approach your door. Didn’t hear the soft knock that followed. Three of them, spaced, like he was asking permission to worry.
Oscar waited.
Knocked again.
Waited.
Then he tried the handle. You’d forgotten to lock it.
He slipped inside, closing the door behind him as quietly as he could. Your apartment was dim, only the thin halo of streetlight through the curtains guiding him. He called your name once - careful, gentle.
No answer.
But the balcony door was open, rain splattering inside in uneven bursts. He crossed the room quickly, shoulders tense, and stepped out -
And froze when he saw you.
Folded on the wet concrete, hair drenched, smoke curling from your fingers. The sight hit him with such force he had to swallow the sound that rose in his throat.
You didn’t look up until he was kneeling in front of you, palm brushing the side of your soaked jeans. Not touching, just close enough for you to feel the heat of him through the rain.
“Hey,” he said quietly
Your eyes lifted slowly.
His chest rose, fell, sharp and uneven. He didn’t blink.
You exhaled smoke and rain at the same time, watching both curl up into the night.
“Oscar…” your voice hoarse around the shape of his name, barely more than a rasp.
His jaw flexed, just once. A crack in armor he didn’t usually wear around you.
“You’re freezing,” he whispered, though he didn’t reach for you. He wasn’t going to pull you up or drag you inside. He wasn’t there to fix, scold, or ask for explanations you didn’t have words for.
You looked away first, flicking ash over the balcony drain. It hissed when it landed in the rainwater.
“What are you doing here?” you asked
Oscar blinked, thrown by the question. “You left the door unlocked. I-I got worried.”
“I didn’t ask you to come.”
The words slipped out sharper than you meant, slicing through the small space between you. His expression flickered, just a tiny shift, like someone had knocked the air out of him.
“I know,” he said quietly. “But you didn’t sound okay tonight, and when you didn’t answer-”
“I don’t need rescuing,” you snapped. The rain swallowed half the sound, but Oscar still flinched like it hit full force.
“I’m not trying to rescue you,” he murmured. “I’m trying to be here.”
“You shouldn’t just show up.”
“You sounded-”
“Don’t.” Your voice cracked. That was the worst part. Not the volume, not the anger. The crack. “Don’t act like you know what I need.”
Oscar’s breath stuttered. His hand dropped fully to his knee to steady himself.
“Okay,” he whispered, a soft retreat. “If you want me to go… I’ll go.”
Something in your stomach twisted violently, but you didn’t stop him.
How do you stop him?
He stood slowly, water dripping from his hoodie to your floor. For a moment, his eyes filled with the hope you’d say something, anything, that would let him stay.
You didn’t.
He nodded once, trying to hide how much it hurt, and stepped inside. He hesitated at your doorway - one second, two - as if giving you a final chance.
You stared at the ground.
The door clicked shut behind him.
The blunt between your fingers weighed heavier than it should’ve. It wasn’t just smoke and paper, but the residue of every thought you couldn’t outrun. Smoke curled up, mixing with the damp air, disappearing almost instantly - lucky that it got to vanish before anything could weigh it down.
You stayed out until the ember singed your skin. You didn’t go back inside.
Your knuckles barely touched the door before it opened. He must’ve been standing right behind it.
Rain dripped from your hair onto his hallway floor. Your shirt clung to your skin. Your hands shook from everything you’d tried and failed to hold together.
He took you in with one slow sweep of his eyes, like confirming you were really there, like he’d imagined this moment a dozen times in the last ten minutes.
He didn’t speak first. He just stood there, hoodie damp around his shoulders from his own sprint through the storm, breathing as if each second was suspended.
“I shouldn’t have yelled,” you finally said. It hit the air between you like a confession you hadn’t meant to give.
Oscar’s jaw tightened - not angry, not wounded. Simply, affected.
“You were hurting,” he said softly. “I get it.”
But you shook your head, water flicking from your hair. “No, you don’t. I said you shouldn’t show up, and then -” Your hands lifted helplessly, then dropped. “Then I came here.”
“I know,” he whispered. “And that’s okay.”
You squinted at him, thrown. “It’s not okay.”
His posture shifted instinctively. He stepped back to let you in.
Rain pattered against the window behind you. You stood there dripping in his doorway, the ideas of walking away or going forward both far from your memory.
Your gaze drifted past him, landing on warm lamplight, rumpled blankets, the faint steam of a mug he must’ve left on the counter when he raced to your place. Space that was soft and lived-in and his.
Space that was safe.
Your breath wavered. Your eyes stung from more than the rain. Yet somehow, you managed to pick your foot up.
You walked past him without speaking. Your wet shoes squeaked against the tile floor. A drop of water slid down your cheek and you hoped it was just rain.
Oscar closed the door behind you gently, like one loud noise would cause you to bolt.
You heard him inhale behind you. Once. Slow.
When you finally turned, he was watching you, afraid to move too fast on his own. His hands stayed tucked deep in the pockets of his sweatpants, knuckles whitening - like he didn’t trust himself with what he wanted to do.
His voice was barely above a whisper when it came.
“Let me be something real,” His eyes didn’t leave yours. “Not just… not just the place you disappear into.”
“I don’t know how to need someone,” you whispered.
Oscar’s expression didn’t break. It opened. He didn’t rush to fill the silence. He didn’t step closer. He didn’t try to catch the confession before it could fall.
He breathed once, and let the truth land where it needed to.
“That’s okay,” his voice was warm, spreading through the cold clinging to your skin. “You don’t have to know how.”
The storm outside groaned against the building, a low roll of thunder rattling the window. You felt it in your rubs, in the hollow place beneath your sternum where panic usually lived.
But right now, it wasn’t panic. It was something that didn’t scrape.
You swallowed hard. “I don’t want to use you.”
A flash of something - pain, hope, certainty - moved across his expression before steadying.
“You’re not,” he said simply. “You came here. That wasn’t using me.”
Your breath hitched. “I don’t know what it was.”
His eyes softened. “It was real. That’s enough.”
Your shoulders slumped, like the weight of everything you’d been carrying finally slipped free.
He took a single, slow, deliberate step then, closing just a fraction of the distance.
“I’m not asking you to fall apart,” he murmured. “I’m asking you to let me stay when you do.”
The words landed deeper than you were ready for, deeper than anything ever had.
Your throat tightened. Your pulse stuttered. Your breath wobbled, no matter how you tried to hide it.
Oscar’s hands twitched at his sides, still tucked away, still fighting the instinct to reach for you.
He didn’t touch you.
But he stood there, steady in a way you hadn’t felt in years.
And for the first time that night, you didn’t want to run.
“Okay,” you whispered. “Just, stay.”
His breath left him in a quiet, unguarded exhale, relief and restraint tangled together.
“I’m not going anywhere,” he said. “Now let's get you into something warm.”
Months later
Rain tapped softly against the windows, slow, steady, far from the sound of panic. Far from thunder roaring in your ribs. Far from that night on the balcony, when everything felt too tight and too loud and too sharp.
This rain was gentle. A lullaby.
Oscar laid stretched out on the couch, one arm tucked behind his head, the other draped lazily across your waist where you sat curled against him. His hoodie - your hoodie now, really - swallowed you whole, sleeves covering your palms as you held his middle like you were keeping him there.
Not that he’d go anywhere. Not now. Not ever, if he had his way.
“How’s your head?” he murmured, brushing a thumb along your thigh, absent-minded, tender, and completely unselfconscious about it. It wasn’t the kind of checking in he used to do - cautious, tiptoeing. This was open, steady. The way he touched you now didn’t ask permission to exist; it just did.
You hummed, nuzzling your cheek against his chest. “Quiet.”
“Good quiet?”
You smiled into him. “Yeah. The good kind.”
He exhaled a soft, satisfied breath that warmed the top of your head. The arm around your waist tightened just slightly, drawing you closer like it was instinct.
It was instinct now.
A far cry from the boy who had stood frozen in his own doorway months ago, hands shoved deep in his pockets because he didn’t trust himself to reach out.
Now he touched you freely. And you let him.
Your fingers skimmed the hem of his shirt, feeling the warmth beneath it, the rise and fall of his breaths. You didn’t flinch at the closeness. Didn’t overthink the softness. Didn’t tense when he shifted or breathed or looked at you too long.
Slowly, painfully, beautifully, you learned how to stay.
Oscar pressed his lips up to your temple, lingering there like he always did when he wanted to say something without breaking the quiet.
You tilted your head up, eyes meeting his. There was no hesitation now, no storm sitting inside you screaming at you to run. Just you. Just him.
“What?” you whispered.
His smile tilted, the lazy, fond one he only wore around you. “Just thinking.”
“About?”
“How crazy I was about you back when you wouldn’t even let me walk too close next to you.”
You groaned, burying your face in his chest. “Don’t remind me.”
He laughed, shaking both of you gently. “I liked you then,” he said, fingers threading through your hair. “I love you now.”
Your heart twisted, not painfully, not too tightly. Just full.
You lifted your head, meeting his gaze steadily - something you couldn’t have done before.
“I love you too,” you whispered.
His eyes completely, wholly softened, and he pulled you into him as if he had no control.
Rain kept falling outside, but it didn’t feel like drowning anymore. It felt like home.
★ summary: everyone needs a crutch, yours just happens to be human
★ pairing: Oscar Piastri x reader
★ contains: depictions of unnamed mental illness, weed/smoking, escapism, avoidant attachment, friends to lovers, mentions of food & drinks,
★ word count: 5.8k
★ radio check: this one is so incredibly special to me bc it hits close too home (we love having avoidant attachment issues)
★ inspired by baby blue by luke hemmings
masterlist
The streets were empty, water kicking up under your tires as you made the short trip like someone possessed. By the time you reached Oscar’s building, the rain came down in sheets. You didn’t run, but you moved fast until you stood at his door, hoodie clung to your skin, fingers trembled when you knocked.
The lock clicked. Light spilled into the hallway in a soft, warm square.
Oscar stood there, blinking sleep from his eyes, hair crushed on one side. He took in your soaked hoodie, the way your breath hitched, the faint tremor in your hands.
His posture shifted instinctively. He stepped back to let you in.
You walked past him without speaking. Your wet shoes squeaked against his tile floor. A drop of water slid down your cheek and you hoped that it was just rain.
Oscar closed the door behind you gently, like one loud noise would shatter you.
You heard him inhale behind you. Once. Slow.
When you finally turned, he was watching you, afraid to move too fast on his own. His hands stayed tucked deep in the pockets of his sweatpants, knuckles whitening. He didn’t trust himself with what he wanted to do.
His voice was barely above a whisper when it came.
“Let me be something real.” His eyes didn’t leave yours. “Not just… Not just the place you disappear into.”
You could never stay.
Whether you locked the door to your childhood bedroom, or blasted your favorite album loud enough to drown out your own thoughts, or put on your comfort movie until you knew every line by heart or turned to your favorite drink just to take the edge off - whatever the age, whatever the moment, you were always running.
From boredom. From fear. From joy that felt too bright and grief that cut too sharply. From your dreams too big to hold and memories too loud to forget.
You slipped in and out of your own life the way some people slipped through crowds - head down, shoulders tight, already looking for the next exit.
When Oscar drifted into your orbit, soft-spoken, gentle, consistent to the point it made you ache, it only made sense that you treated him like every other emergency exit you’d ever clung to.
Another locked bedroom door. Another song played too loud. Another way out.
You didn’t notice how much you leaned on him until the night your thumb hovered over his name, shaking.
Your chest cinched tight, lungs refusing to pull in a full breath. The air in your room was thick, unmoving, like someone had stuffed insulation behind your ribs.
You sat up in your bed, knees pulled to your chest, the blankets twisted around your legs. You tried to convince yourself it was nothing. Just a bad night. Just a stupid spiral you should be able to handle on your own.
Like you always did.
Lock the door. Hide in the dark. Wait it out. Run to the safest corner of your mind.
But your phone was warm in your hand, your vision fuzzy around the edges, and your heart trying to claw its way out of your chest. You were so, so tired of fighting your mind alone.
Before you could stop yourself, you pressed call.
One ring.
He answered.
“Hello?” Oscar’s voice was soft, a little groggy, but clearer than anything else in your world.
He didn’t know why you were calling this late at night. Hell, he didn’t know why you were calling at all. You’d never done this before. Never crossed that line.
Your breath snagged on nothing. You hadn’t thought this far ahead. God, what were you doing?
“Oscar?” you whispered, barely more than a breath.
There was a shift in his tone, sharper, awake, concerned but careful.
“Hey. You okay?”
You opened your mouth. Nothing came out. You hated that. Your silence wasn’t quiet; it was suffocating. You hated how familiar it felt to freeze at the exact moment you needed help the most.
And then you heard him move - sheets rustling, a quiet exhale, the faint creak of his bed as he sat up.His hair was probably hair tousled with sleep, eyes narrowing with worry, one hand braced on the mattress as he leaned forward.
“Do you want to talk?” he asked gently. “Or… do you want me to just stay on the line?”
You closed your eyes, nails digging crescents into your palms. Hanging up would be easy. Pretending you misdialed would be easier.
But you were tired.
“Can you… talk to me?” you managed.
Oscar didn’t hesitate. “Yeah,” he said softly, voice warm like he was already settling in. “I’m here.”
A breath shuddered out of you. He didn’t ask what was wrong again. He didn’t push. A soft rustle came through the speaker, then a small pause - like he was giving you one last chance to breathe before he filled the quiet for you.
“Okay,” he murmured, voice easing into warmth. “Um… well, I woke up way too early today. Like before my alarm. A crime, honestly.”
You could picture him now, rubbing his forehead, smiling a little even though he didn’t know if you could hear it.
“But I went for a walk,” he continued, words gentle, unhurried. “Just around the block, because the hotel gym was weird and smelled like someone microwaved old socks. And there was this dog - tiny thing, barely bigger than my shoe - wearing this ridiculous bright yellow weather with ducks on it.”
Your lips twitched, the ache in your chest loosening by a fraction.
“And it just… stared at me,” Oscar said, tone shifting into mock offense. “Like I had personally insulted its fashion choices. Which, to be fair, I probably did. Internally.”
You let out a shaky breath through your nose. Not quite a laugh, but close enough that Oscar heard it.
His voice softened even more. “So yes, I was publicly judged by a dog today.”
He kept going. Small stories. Nothing that required anything from you.
He told you about the tea he’d made and immediately spilled on himself. About the mechanic who tried to explain a movie Oscar had never seen. Oscar nodded politely, not understanding a single word. About a cloud he saw shaped like a dinosaur, and how he stood there trying to decide if it was cute or terrifying.
He didn’t talk loudly or quickly or with any pressure. He talked like he was handing you something fragile.
Minutes passed. Your grip on your phone loosened. Your breathing evened out. Your shoulders dropped from where they’d been glued near your ears.
You curled into the sound of his voice like it was a blanket you didn’t know you needed.
“Sorry,” you said eventually, barely audible. The habit was engraved in your bones. “I shouldn’t have-”
“Don’t apologize,” Oscar interrupted, gentle but firm. “If you need someone… you can always call me.”
And you took that as an open invitation.
No matter where in the world he was - hotel rooms with thin walls and humming air conditioners, quiet rental cars parked outside circuits, dim hallways between debriefs with his race suit half unzipped and exhaustion clinging to him - no matter what time of night it was for you or for him, it never took more than one ring for him to answer.
Sometimes he sounded breathless, like he’d lunged across the room to grab his phone. Other times the background told the story for him: the low growl of engines, the metallic clatter of tools, the echo of boots crossing concrete.
You never questioned why he answered so quickly. You didn’t ask how he always seemed ready, even half-asleep, even across time zones.
But Oscar knew.
Weeks ago, long before either of you realized what was happening, he had changed your ringtone. Just yours.
He never said a word about it.
It wasn’t something he planned. One night, after letting your call go to voicemail because he hadn’t heard it over Lando’s laughter and the clatter of cutlery at dinner, guilt twisted inside him.
What if you needed him and assumed he didn’t care? What if you hung up and never tried again?
So later, alone in his hotel room, he scrolled through tones until he found one soft enough to cut through noise but gentle enough not to startle him awake. A sound he’d only associate with you.
And from then on, anytime that melody played, Oscar reacted without thinking.
He could be mid-sentence with an engineer. Mid-lap in the sim. Half-asleep facedown on whatever cushion he could get his hands on.
It didn’t matter.
You’d never know how fast he moved, or how many times he’d nearly tripped sprinting across a room to grab his phone, or how often he’d step out of meetings or ducked into empty hallways because the sound of that ringtone made everything else fade.
But he always answered.
Always.
The late night calls had become a ritual you never admitted existed.
You’d call. He’d answer on the first ring. You’d talk about nothing until the nothingness felt less sharp.
You always hung up first. And he always stayed awake a little longer afterward.
Even he wasn’t sure when it started to matter.
Tonight you called without checking the time. Without checking your voice, or your tone, or the apology you usually rehearsed before dialing people this late.
And Oscar didn’t ask Are you okay? the way most people did when they already knew the answer.
Instead, he said, “Come get fries with me.” Like the most natural fix in the world was salt, grease, and a quiet booth. Like your presence wasn’t a burden but an ordinary, easy thing.
Like you needed a reason to be with him.
You almost said no. A reflex more than thought. A shield worn thin from overuse.
You don’t need him. You don’t need anyone.
But beneath the noise in your chest was a warmth you couldn’t name.
So you said yes.
You slid into Oscar’s passenger seat. He smelled faintly of detergent and the shower he clearly hadn’t finished drying from. His hair was flattened in odd places. He didn’t even try to fake being awake, his eyes were heavy, rimmed in exhaustion, but he was there. Fully there.
“You good?” he asked, voice low.
“I’m fine,” you lied
He didn’t push. But his shoulders lowered the tiniest bit, like hearing your voice was enough, even if the words weren’t true.
He drove in comfortable almost-silence. Oscar changed the music twice, flipping past his usual playlists. The songs he settled on weren’t his style. They were familiar to you, like he remembered the background noise you gravitated toward when you couldn’t breathe right.
The diner was deserted except for a teenager behind the counter watching a sitcom rerun, the volume low but the laugh track echoed. Neon lights flickered pink and blue across Oscar’s cheekbones as you slid into the booth across from him.
He ordered fries and a milkshake before you could open your mouth. He didn’t ask you what you wanted. He knew you’d say nothing and he knew enough not to call you out.
When the fries came, he nudged the basket toward you.
Not a push, a quiet offering.
Your hand reached for one at the same moment his did, and your fingers brushed the back of his knuckles.
You flinched.
Small. Automatic. An instinct carved out of years of bracing for impact before you even knew why.
Oscar froze - not rigid, not offended. Just still. A kind of stillness that felt like respect. And maybe a little heartbreak.
“Sorry,” he murmured, drawing his hand back immediately.
“It’s not you,” you said fast.
He nodded, eyes soft enough that you had to look down the table, at a smear of neon on the metal napkin dispenser.
For a while you just ate. The fry basket got lighter. His milkshake got noisier as he tapped the bottom of the cup with the straw.
You chewed mechanically, but Oscar - Oscar watched you like he was learning how to read a language written in the shape of your breaths, gestures, and pauses.
He noticed the way you always kept your back against the wall. The way your leg bounced only when you were holding something in. The way your stare went glassy when your thoughts turned in on themselves too sharply.
He learned quietly, carefully. Like handling something fragile wasn’t daunting to him. As if it made him gentler.
“You can talk to me, you know,” he said, softly.
You blinked up at him. “I don’t talk about things,” you said. “It doesn’t help.”
“I’m not asking you to. I’m just-” He inhaled like words hurt to drag out. “I’m just here.”
You held his gaze a beat too long.
Oscar didn’t look at you like you were a problem to be solved. He looked at you like a person he just wanted to understand.
And you didn’t know what to do with that. So you went back to the only move you trusted.
“It’s late,” you said abruptly.
Oscar’s expression didn’t fall. It softened.
He nodded, wiping his hands on a napkin before tossing a couple bills on the table. “I’ll take you home.”
Fog misted lightly across the parking lot. The pavement glowed with neon reflections; puddles rippled under the hum of streetlights. Your breath came out in thin clouds.
Oscar walked beside you without brushing your arm once. Not because he didn’t want to - earlier, in the diner, you’d caught him tapping two restless fingers against his thigh. The exact tell he had when he wanted to reach out and didn’t.
But he’d also noticed the tiny, involuntary flinch you gave when someone passed too close to your booth at the diner. The way your shoulders jumped before you even registered the movement.
So he adjusted without comment. He always did.
His hands stayed shoved into his jacket pockets, thumbs hooked on the seams. His stride matched yours. And every so often, he’d glance sideways, eyes flicking from your face to the ground, checking your comfort without intruding.
Oscar’s car idled softly beneath the streetlamp, headlights casting a pale wash over the apartments steps. The ride over had been quiet, filled with all the unsaid things living between you, but never demanding to be spoken.
He pulled up beside the curb and shifted the gear into park, fingers lingering on the shifter a moment too long before he let go.
“You’re good?” he asked, barely above a murmur.
Your hand was already on the door handle. “Yeah. Thanks for the ride.”
But before you pushed the door open, Oscar looked at you. Not hunting for cracks. Not measuring your mood. Just memorizing who you were in this exact second.
It would’ve been easier if he didn’t do that.
Your chest tightened. The urge rose - cut the moment, pull back, shut the door before it opened too wide.
“I’ll walk you up,” he said.
“Oscar-” You turned, the defense knee-jerk, sharper than you meant to be. He didn’t flinch, never did. But he blinked like he’d walked into an unexpected wind.
“You don’t have to,” you said, much quieter.
He nodded, accepting the boundary immediately. “Okay.”
The word wasn’t hurt, just… understanding. He leaned back in his seat, hands still clasped loosely between his knees.
You opened the door. Cold air rushed in. You stepped out.
You expected him to drive off. Most people would’ve - engine rev, goodbye, done.
But Oscar didn’t move.
You’d barely taken two steps toward your building when you heard it - the soft whir of his window rolling down.
“Hey,” he called gently
You turned.
He wasn’t leaning out or waving you back. He just sat there, one hand on the steering wheel, hair messy from the hood of his sweatshirt.
“Text me when you’re inside,” he said. A request, not a command. A lifeline tossed gently across the space between you.
Your throat bobbed. “Okay.”
A small, crooked smile formed on his lips, gentle enough not to spook you with anything brighter.
You swallowed, nodded once, then headed for the stairs.
Behind you, the car stayed put until you reached the door. Didn’t inch forward. Just waited, engine humming like a heartbeat trying very hard not to be obvious.
You slipped inside your building, the warm air hitting your cheeks, and only then - only when you’d turned the lock and texted him a simple home - did you hear the soft rumble of his car pulling away.
It was after midnight when the restlessness finally won.
It pressed outward from your chest, a slow suffocating bloom you couldn’t map or predict. Panic didn’t always surge like a storm. Sometimes, it came in quiet, creeping, familiar.
You tried to ignore it. Tried to stay. Tried to breathe it out.
But the silence screamed too loud.
You grabbed your keys.
Outside, the world was muted. Cold air clung to your clothes, numbing your fingertips. The pavement gleamed faintly under streetlights, each step ringing louder than it should’ve.
You slid into your car. The door thudded shut, trapping you with your heartbeat. Your hands shook on the steering wheel. The ignition clicked to life.
Driving helped. Usually.
But tonight, every street felt endless, every turn predictable, every song on the radio drowned under the static roaring in your own mind.
So you called him.
You didn’t think. Your thumb moved before your fear could.
Oscar answered on the first ring.
“Hey,” he answered, voice rough with sleep, but not annoyed. Never annoyed. “What’s going on?”
“I’m…out,” you managed, watching streetlights smear past the windshield. “Just… driving.”
Your voice faltered on the last word. You winced. You hated that he heard it.
A beat of silence followed. Concern settling quietly between his words.
“Where are you?”
You told him. A street name, a landmark, the vague direction you were heading because you hadn’t actually chosen a destination.
You didn’t ask why he wanted to know. You didn’t question why he suddenly sounded more awake, more alert. He hummed thoughtfully, the faint sound of blankets shifting on his end as he sat up straighter.
“Need a co-pilot?” he asked.
You blinked. “Are you sure?”
What you really meant was: Are you sure you want me like this?
“Yeah,” Oscar said immediately, tone steady. “I’d rather be with you than listening to your voice break through my phone.”
You weren’t far from his place. Five minutes, ten at most.
“I’ll be there soon.” you said.
You spotted him before he saw you.
He stood alone beneath a flickering streetlamp outside his building. Hood up, hands buried in the pockets of a sweatshirt too thin for the cold. His head snapped up at the sound of your engine, hope flickering across his face that pulled tight in your chest.
You wondered how fast he moved when he saw your name.
When you pulled up to the curb, Oscar exhaled like he’d been holding his breath since you hung up. He opened the passenger door carefully, as if the moment itself might break if he wasn’t gentle enough.
He slid inside, closing the door without a sound. The warmth of him filled the car instantly.
For a long second, neither of you spoke. The world outside was muted: a lone dog barking in the distance, wind brushing over roofs, the faint metallic ping of your cooling engine. The air smelled faintly like rain.
Oscar buckled his seatbelt slowly, like he didn’t want to rush you. He then turned, eyes soft, searching your face. “You okay?” he asked.
You shook your head, fingers tightening around the steering wheel. “Not really.”
He nodded once. “Then drive.”
Two words, a lifeline.
You pulled away from the curb. Streetlights swept across his face in soft gold bands, catching the weariness around his eyes, the tension in his jaw. Signs he’d pretend weren’t there if you pointed them out.
Oscar tilted his seat back a little, one knee drawn up, one hand loosely resting on the console. Close enough to touch, but far enough not to crowd you.
You swallowed. “How’re you?”
“You don’t have to talk,” he answered quietly, gaze drifting across the empty street. “I’m just here.”
You glanced at him. He caught your eyes, offering a small, barely-there smile that held more sincerity than any reassurance you’d heard in years.
“Thanks for coming,” you whispered.
Oscar shrugged, gaze flicking back to the window, but his voice was sure when he answered. “There’s nowhere else I’d rather be.”
So you kept driving.
Through empty roads painted in blue shadows. Past shuttered shops and quiet intersections, places that usually buzzed with life but now seemed to exist only for the two of you. Past places you didn’t recognize and ones you always ran to, until the knot in your chest loosened, until the night didn’t feel so heavy.
By the time you dropped Oscar back at his building, the sky had begun to bruise with the promise of a storm. He lingered on the sidewalk, one hand braced on the open car door, rain-frizzed hair falling into his eyes.
“You sure you’ll be okay?” he asked, voice low, trying not to sound like he was asking you to stay.
You nodded way too quick. Too practiced.
Oscar’s lips pressed into a line he didn’t quite hide. He tapped the roof of your car once, a soft farewell, and stepped back.
You drove off before you could change your mind.
By the time you reached your apartment, the first drops hit - fat, cold, spaced far enough apart to sound like the sky was testing its weight. You let the door swing shut behind you and walked straight to the balcony, sliding it open before the glass finished rattling.
Outside, the rain thickened, turning the city into a blur of smeared lights. You stepped into it. Didn’t bother with a jacket. Didn’t bother with shoes. The cold slapped the heat from your skin, a shock that should’ve grounded you.
It didn’t.
You sank down against the railing, knees pulled to your chest as you lit a blunt with shaking hands. The flame wavered in the wind; you cupped it instinctively, breath held, until it caught.
The first inhale burned. Good. Real.
Water ran down your temples, into your shirt, dripping onto your knees. It was three, maybe four in the morning. Some hour where the world felt hollowed-out and the only noise was your pulse echoing in places you didn’t want to reach.
You smoked, letting the ash dissolve into the flooding balcony drain, letting the rain soak your hair flat against your skull. Your cheek ached where you kept biting it. Your ribs were too tight, your heartbeat too close to your throat.
You didn’t think about calling him.
You didn’t have to.
Two blocks away, Oscar laid awake in the half-dark of his room, blanket shoved to his waist, staring at the ceiling like it owed him answers. He had tried to sleep. He’d even closed his eyes for a while. But every time he breathed out, he saw the way you’d gripped the wheel. Heard the break in your voice. Felt the weight of the silence you were trying so hard to survive.
When another swell of rain hit his window, harder this time, something in him clicked into place.
He got dressed without turning on the light.
Hoodie, shoes, keys. He didn’t hesitate - not once, not even when the elevator took too long and he muttered a curse under his breath, not even when the rain plastered his hair to his forehead the moment he stepped outside.
Your building’s buzzer lit up at the front desk. You didn’t hear it.
You didn’t hear the elevator doors open down the hall. Didn’t hear his footsteps approach your door. Didn’t hear the soft knock that followed. Three of them, spaced, like he was asking permission to worry.
Oscar waited.
Knocked again.
Waited.
Then he tried the handle. You’d forgotten to lock it.
He slipped inside, closing the door behind him as quietly as he could. Your apartment was dim, only the thin halo of streetlight through the curtains guiding him. He called your name once - careful, gentle.
No answer.
But the balcony door was open, rain splattering inside in uneven bursts. He crossed the room quickly, shoulders tense, and stepped out -
And froze when he saw you.
Folded on the wet concrete, hair drenched, smoke curling from your fingers. The sight hit him with such force he had to swallow the sound that rose in his throat.
You didn’t look up until he was kneeling in front of you, palm brushing the side of your soaked jeans. Not touching, just close enough for you to feel the heat of him through the rain.
“Hey,” he said quietly
Your eyes lifted slowly.
His chest rose, fell, sharp and uneven. He didn’t blink.
You exhaled smoke and rain at the same time, watching both curl up into the night.
“Oscar…” your voice hoarse around the shape of his name, barely more than a rasp.
His jaw flexed, just once. A crack in armor he didn’t usually wear around you.
“You’re freezing,” he whispered, though he didn’t reach for you. He wasn’t going to pull you up or drag you inside. He wasn’t there to fix, scold, or ask for explanations you didn’t have words for.
You looked away first, flicking ash over the balcony drain. It hissed when it landed in the rainwater.
“What are you doing here?” you asked
Oscar blinked, thrown by the question. “You left the door unlocked. I-I got worried.”
“I didn’t ask you to come.”
The words slipped out sharper than you meant, slicing through the small space between you. His expression flickered, just a tiny shift, like someone had knocked the air out of him.
“I know,” he said quietly. “But you didn’t sound okay tonight, and when you didn’t answer-”
“I don’t need rescuing,” you snapped. The rain swallowed half the sound, but Oscar still flinched like it hit full force.
“I’m not trying to rescue you,” he murmured. “I’m trying to be here.”
“You shouldn’t just show up.”
“You sounded-”
“Don’t.” Your voice cracked. That was the worst part. Not the volume, not the anger. The crack. “Don’t act like you know what I need.”
Oscar’s breath stuttered. His hand dropped fully to his knee to steady himself.
“Okay,” he whispered, a soft retreat. “If you want me to go… I’ll go.”
Something in your stomach twisted violently, but you didn’t stop him.
How do you stop him?
He stood slowly, water dripping from his hoodie to your floor. For a moment, his eyes filled with the hope you’d say something, anything, that would let him stay.
You didn’t.
He nodded once, trying to hide how much it hurt, and stepped inside. He hesitated at your doorway - one second, two - as if giving you a final chance.
You stared at the ground.
The door clicked shut behind him.
The blunt between your fingers weighed heavier than it should’ve. It wasn’t just smoke and paper, but the residue of every thought you couldn’t outrun. Smoke curled up, mixing with the damp air, disappearing almost instantly - lucky that it got to vanish before anything could weigh it down.
You stayed out until the ember singed your skin. You didn’t go back inside.
Your knuckles barely touched the door before it opened. He must’ve been standing right behind it.
Rain dripped from your hair onto his hallway floor. Your shirt clung to your skin. Your hands shook from everything you’d tried and failed to hold together.
He took you in with one slow sweep of his eyes, like confirming you were really there, like he’d imagined this moment a dozen times in the last ten minutes.
He didn’t speak first. He just stood there, hoodie damp around his shoulders from his own sprint through the storm, breathing as if each second was suspended.
“I shouldn’t have yelled,” you finally said. It hit the air between you like a confession you hadn’t meant to give.
Oscar’s jaw tightened - not angry, not wounded. Simply, affected.
“You were hurting,” he said softly. “I get it.”
But you shook your head, water flicking from your hair. “No, you don’t. I said you shouldn’t show up, and then -” Your hands lifted helplessly, then dropped. “Then I came here.”
“I know,” he whispered. “And that’s okay.”
You squinted at him, thrown. “It’s not okay.”
His posture shifted instinctively. He stepped back to let you in.
Rain pattered against the window behind you. You stood there dripping in his doorway, the ideas of walking away or going forward both far from your memory.
Your gaze drifted past him, landing on warm lamplight, rumpled blankets, the faint steam of a mug he must’ve left on the counter when he raced to your place. Space that was soft and lived-in and his.
Space that was safe.
Your breath wavered. Your eyes stung from more than the rain. Yet somehow, you managed to pick your foot up.
You walked past him without speaking. Your wet shoes squeaked against the tile floor. A drop of water slid down your cheek and you hoped it was just rain.
Oscar closed the door behind you gently, like one loud noise would cause you to bolt.
You heard him inhale behind you. Once. Slow.
When you finally turned, he was watching you, afraid to move too fast on his own. His hands stayed tucked deep in the pockets of his sweatpants, knuckles whitening - like he didn’t trust himself with what he wanted to do.
His voice was barely above a whisper when it came.
“Let me be something real,” His eyes didn’t leave yours. “Not just… not just the place you disappear into.”
“I don’t know how to need someone,” you whispered.
Oscar’s expression didn’t break. It opened. He didn’t rush to fill the silence. He didn’t step closer. He didn’t try to catch the confession before it could fall.
He breathed once, and let the truth land where it needed to.
“That’s okay,” his voice was warm, spreading through the cold clinging to your skin. “You don’t have to know how.”
The storm outside groaned against the building, a low roll of thunder rattling the window. You felt it in your rubs, in the hollow place beneath your sternum where panic usually lived.
But right now, it wasn’t panic. It was something that didn’t scrape.
You swallowed hard. “I don’t want to use you.”
A flash of something - pain, hope, certainty - moved across his expression before steadying.
“You’re not,” he said simply. “You came here. That wasn’t using me.”
Your breath hitched. “I don’t know what it was.”
His eyes softened. “It was real. That’s enough.”
Your shoulders slumped, like the weight of everything you’d been carrying finally slipped free.
He took a single, slow, deliberate step then, closing just a fraction of the distance.
“I’m not asking you to fall apart,” he murmured. “I’m asking you to let me stay when you do.”
The words landed deeper than you were ready for, deeper than anything ever had.
Your throat tightened. Your pulse stuttered. Your breath wobbled, no matter how you tried to hide it.
Oscar’s hands twitched at his sides, still tucked away, still fighting the instinct to reach for you.
He didn’t touch you.
But he stood there, steady in a way you hadn’t felt in years.
And for the first time that night, you didn’t want to run.
“Okay,” you whispered. “Just, stay.”
His breath left him in a quiet, unguarded exhale, relief and restraint tangled together.
“I’m not going anywhere,” he said. “Now let's get you into something warm.”
Months later
Rain tapped softly against the windows, slow, steady, far from the sound of panic. Far from thunder roaring in your ribs. Far from that night on the balcony, when everything felt too tight and too loud and too sharp.
This rain was gentle. A lullaby.
Oscar laid stretched out on the couch, one arm tucked behind his head, the other draped lazily across your waist where you sat curled against him. His hoodie - your hoodie now, really - swallowed you whole, sleeves covering your palms as you held his middle like you were keeping him there.
Not that he’d go anywhere. Not now. Not ever, if he had his way.
“How’s your head?” he murmured, brushing a thumb along your thigh, absent-minded, tender, and completely unselfconscious about it. It wasn’t the kind of checking in he used to do - cautious, tiptoeing. This was open, steady. The way he touched you now didn’t ask permission to exist; it just did.
You hummed, nuzzling your cheek against his chest. “Quiet.”
“Good quiet?”
You smiled into him. “Yeah. The good kind.”
He exhaled a soft, satisfied breath that warmed the top of your head. The arm around your waist tightened just slightly, drawing you closer like it was instinct.
It was instinct now.
A far cry from the boy who had stood frozen in his own doorway months ago, hands shoved deep in his pockets because he didn’t trust himself to reach out.
Now he touched you freely. And you let him.
Your fingers skimmed the hem of his shirt, feeling the warmth beneath it, the rise and fall of his breaths. You didn’t flinch at the closeness. Didn’t overthink the softness. Didn’t tense when he shifted or breathed or looked at you too long.
Slowly, painfully, beautifully, you learned how to stay.
Oscar pressed his lips up to your temple, lingering there like he always did when he wanted to say something without breaking the quiet.
You tilted your head up, eyes meeting his. There was no hesitation now, no storm sitting inside you screaming at you to run. Just you. Just him.
“What?” you whispered.
His smile tilted, the lazy, fond one he only wore around you. “Just thinking.”
“About?”
“How crazy I was about you back when you wouldn’t even let me walk too close next to you.”
You groaned, burying your face in his chest. “Don’t remind me.”
He laughed, shaking both of you gently. “I liked you then,” he said, fingers threading through your hair. “I love you now.”
Your heart twisted, not painfully, not too tightly. Just full.
You lifted your head, meeting his gaze steadily - something you couldn’t have done before.
“I love you too,” you whispered.
His eyes completely, wholly softened, and he pulled you into him as if he had no control.
Rain kept falling outside, but it didn’t feel like drowning anymore. It felt like home.
oscar piastri has somehow become part of the leclerc family, just… not for the reason everyone assumes.
pairing: oscar piastri x leclerc!fem reader
requested: yes!! hope this delivers
warnings: use of y/n, slightly inaccurate timeline for plot purposes, oscar piastri leclerc propaganda, mentions of alexandra and other members in charles’ family. also this is just for fun and obviously fiction, i'm not trying to reflect any person in real life ‹3
a/n: helloooo i promise i didn’t die. i’m slowly restarting requests <3 also brace yourselves because the next request i'm posting is pure angst...
oscarpiastri
Monaco
liked by ynleclerc and 424.325 others
oscarpiastri Another Monaco podium. On to Barca
view all comments
username1 i love you so much 🥲
username2 so nice to see oscar with his dad on the podium
ynleclerc 👏 ❤︎ liked by the author
⤷ username3 omg i didn’t know y/n and oscar were even friends
⤷ username4 the leclercs fully adopted him this weekend i fear
username5 1681 podium we cheered!!!
username6 father and son celebrating on the podium together
f1 The Piastri-Leclerc genes are strong 💪
──── ୨ৎ ────
ynleclerc
Monte-Carlo, Monaco
liked by oscarpiastri, charles_leclerc and 193.264 others
ynleclerc weekends at home 🤍
view all comments
username1 i missed you in the paddock pls don’t disappear again
alexandrasaintmleux ❤️❤️❤️❤️
⤷ username2 the most gorgeous girls
⤷ username3 i love their friendship
username4 my favorite leclerc, no competition ❤︎ liked by the author
arthur_leclerc Where did you get the cap?
⤷ ynleclerc some small brand
⤷ arthur_leclerc That's my cap
⤷ ynleclerc prove it
yourbff FORZA FERRARI
username5 i spot the same bracelet from charles’ post
⤷ charles_leclerc She stole it
⤷ ynleclerc borrowing isn't stealing
⤷ charles_leclerc It's been 3 months
⤷ username6 NOT THREE MONTHS 💀
username7 oscar likedddd
⤷ username8 they're probably just friends through charles and arthur
──── ୨ৎ ────
ynleclerc updated their story
❤︎ liked by oscarpiastri, yourbff and others
view all replies
oscarpiastri
Hope they made you smile 😊
charles_leclerc
Did he send the giant bouquet on purpose to earn points or is this just his style?
⤷ ynleclerc
maybe he just has good taste?? idk sounds possible
arthur_leclerc
I can’t believe Oscar Piastri is sending my sister flowers
⤷ ynleclerc
you literally know him
⤷ arthur_leclerc
That’s why I’m shocked
He used to be a dork who laughed at everything I said
Now he’s sending coordinated bouquets from Barcelona like some kind of professional romantic
lorenzotl
He has good taste
⤷ ynleclerc
i’ll let him know the approval committee said yes
alexandrasaintmleux
I love you 🫶🏻
──── ୨ৎ ────
oscarpiastri
Circuit de Barcelona-Catalunya
liked by leclerc_pascale, ynleclerc and 1.011.608 others
oscarpiastri Enjoyable one that
view all comments
username1 p1 baby let’s gooooo
username2 you did it amazing im so so so so proud of you
username3 awwww charles’ mum liked this
⤷ username4 he’s fully integrated into that family it’s so sweet
username4 did i see…. ABS 🤯
ynleclerc well deserved 🥹🧡
⤷ oscarpiastri Thank you!
username5 that’s my world champion right there
charles_leclerc 👏👏👏 ❤︎ liked by the author
⤷ username6 charles supporting his adopted son
⤷ username7 this will never not be funny
username8 finally a smile 🙂↕️
arthur_leclerc Congrats 👏 ❤︎ liked by the author
username9 the entire leclerc family is in these likes i love it
⤷ username10 he’s one of them now
──── ୨ৎ ────
──── ୨ৎ ────
op81updates
liked by username1, username2 and 187.44 others
op81updates oscar in a recent interview revealing that his french is actually quite good because charles' mum cuts his hair and doesn't speak english so they communicate in french 😭 #CanadianGP
Interviewer: "Last time we spoke, your French was a work in progress. How's it coming along?"
Oscar: laughs "I think my French is actually quite good now! Well, better than it was."
Interviewer: "Have you been practicing?"
Oscar: "Yeah, I've had some help and I've been putting it to use."
Interviewer: "Oh? How so?"
Oscar: "Well, I get my haircuts from Charles' mum, and she doesn't speak a single word of English."
Interviewer: surprised "And she understands you?"
Oscar: smiles "She does now! Took a bit at first."
Interviewer: "The Leclerc family must really like you."
Oscar: "I hope so."
view all comments
username1 mr worldwide (0.000000001% french)
username2 okay so the thread about yn and oscar is making more sense now
username3 hope he's getting a family discount at least
⤷ username4 FAMILY DISCOUNT I'M SCREAMING
⤷ username5 if he's dating yn he better be getting it for free
username6 they really get along well and that makes me soooo happy
username7 THAT'S SO FUCKING CUTEEEE
username8 well he IS a leclerc so that makes sense to me
username9 oscar piastri leclerccccc
username10 i really need to hear oscar speaking french
username11 omg pascale still cuts his hair I MOVED
──── ୨ৎ ────
ynleclerc
So Easy (To Fall In Love) - Olivia Dean
liked by oscarpiastri, hattiepiastri and 127.849 others
ynleclerc this n that
view all comment
username1 the third pic 👀
username2 soft launching is an art form and she’s mastered it
alexandrasaintmleux 😍😍😍😍 ❤︎ liked by the author
username3 who’s the mystery man in pic 3
charlotte2304 Très belle 😍 ❤︎ liked by the author
yourbff he’s getting better at taking pics finally
⤷ ynleclerc yes i’m training him well
username4 WAIT OSCAR’S SISTER LIKED THIS
username5 i’m connecting dots 🕵️🕵️🕵️
──── ୨ৎ ────
oscarpiastri
liked by ynleclerc and 881.626 others
oscarpiastri Prep week 💪
view all comments
username1 IS THIS WHAT WERE DOING NOW
ynleclerc WJD+}.sS..DKFKR
this comment has been deleted
username2 i hate when they know.
username3 learning the art of thirst traps you’re doing great keep it up
username4 oh my god did anyone saw y/n’s comment before she deleted it
⤷ username5 YES IT WAS JUST KEYSMASH I HAVE THE SCREENSHOT
⤷ username6 she really said sjdkfksk and then DELETED
⤷ username7 can’t blame her 😭😭
⤷ username8 i’m starting a new rumor as we speak
⤷ username9 y/n girl... come back... we’re not judging...
⤷ username10 proof she’s just as down bad as the rest of us
⤷ username11 she’s one of us fr
username12 never let your hair see a pair of scissors again!!
username13 i understand the product placement but ain’t nobody looking at that damn water bottle
⤷ username14 REAL
⤷ username15 what water bottle
username16 oscar you didn’t even TRY to pretend this was about training
──── ୨ৎ ────
ynleclerc updates their close friends story
❤︎ liked by yourbff and others
──── ୨ৎ ────
──── ୨ৎ ────
ynleclerc and alexandrasaintmleux updated their story
❤︎ liked by hattiepiastri and others
username1
are you going to spa??
kikagomes
see you soon😍
⤷ ynleclerc
can’t wait!!
username2
spa weekend?
──── ୨ৎ ────
oscarpiastri
liked by ynleclerc, alexandrasaintmleux and 687.254 others
oscarpiastri Tough opponent on the way to Spa charles_leclerc
view all comments
username1 LEOOOOO omg cutie
username2 wait does this mean y/n and alex were with them??
⤷ username3 i think so, alex posted charles with leo on a plane and y/n posted clouds from a plane
⤷ username4 THEY WERE ALL TOGETHER
lando you lost to a dog ❤︎ liked by the author
username5 so we’re all just ignoring that oscar charles y/n and alex flew together
ynleclerc he won every round
⤷ oscarpiastri Can confirm
username6 Y/N WAS THERE I’M UNWELL
username7 sidequests??
──── ୨ৎ ────
ynleclerc updated their story
❤︎ liked by arthur_leclerc and others
username1
best track on the calendar
username2
girl we KNOW you’re not only there for ferrari don’t play with us
──── ୨ৎ ────
oscarpiastri
Circuit de Spa-Francorchamps
liked by ynleclerc, nicolepiastri and 1.273.830 others
oscarpiastri Did I mention I like Spa?
view all comments
username1 oscplaining was done
ausgp This win ATE ❤︎ liked by the author
username2 goat doing goat things
nicolepiastri So proud!!
⤷ oscarpiastri ❤️
username3 the way y/n was supporting charles but also probably dying to celebrate with oscar
ynleclerc you may have mentioned it
⤷ oscarpiastri Once or twice
⤷ username3 at this point you two just need to confirm it
──── ୨ৎ ────
──── ୨ৎ ────
ynleclerc and oscarpiastri updated their story
❤︎ liked by charlotte2304 and others
charles_leclerc
Where's my invitation to this dinner?
⤷ ynleclerc
you literally exposed us to 50 million people so no
yourbff
why is he holding you like you're about to LEAVE he's got a grip
friend1
relax bro aint nobody takin her from u
username1
IS THAT OSCAR'S HAND
username2
OSCAR AND Y/N POSTING AT THE SAME TIME THIS IS NOT A DRILL
──── ୨ৎ ────
oscarpiastri
liked by ynleclerc, lando and 2.847.936 others
oscarpiastri Summer break so far ☀️
tagged user: ynleclerc
view all comments
username1 OSCAR PIASTRI HARD LAUNCH
username2 HE REALLY JUST DID THAT
username3 oscar really said I’M MARRIED 🗣️🗣️🗣️🗣️
ynleclerc 🤍☀️
username4 i thought he was becoming a bonus leclerc brother not… this????
⤷ username5 we were NOT expecting this from him but we will adapt
username6 can oscar fight??? 😮💨
──── ୨ৎ ────
ynleclerc
liked by oscarpiastri, charles_leclerc and 325.793 others
ynleclerc my family approves 😋
tagged user: oscarpiastri
view all comments
username1 i’m pretending not to scream at the last pic thanks
charles_leclerc ✅
⤷ arthur_leclerc ✅
⤷ lorenzotl ✅
username2 remember when she keysmashed on his gym post and we all knew
oscarpiastri They do?
⤷ ynleclerc you passed the test months ago
⤷ oscarpiastri Could've told me that
⤷ ynleclerc where's the fun in that
username3 "my family approves" girl they ADOPTED him
summary: alex albon has always annoyed the heck out of you and you always assumed it was because he was your brother's best friend. but at carmen and george's friendsgiving, you find yourself resolving that misunderstanding.
warnings: childhood frenemies to lovers, best friend's brother, age gap (4 years), height difference, angst, fluff, poor humour, pining, reassurance, carmen playing cupid // poorly proof read as usual
word count: 5.0k+
a/n: i lwk think i got diabetes from these two. WHEN WILL IT BE MY TURN???? thank you for this anon for requesting this ARGHHHH i luv u.
tag list ♡︎: @moonvr @justaf1girl @cosmix-stxrs @athena63005 @rebekahjonesx
🏎️ masterlist | ⚽️ masterlist
You still remembered when you had first met Alex. 2008. You were seven and your older brother George had been two years into his karting career. The weather had been as grim as England often allowed, grey and dark all over. But perfect for some racing.
The bond between the two was almost immediate as your distaste for the sight of asphalt for the umpteenth time that year. They conversed over the usual as racing nerds: the track, the kart, and some video games. And then you watched Alex's brown eyes sweep past his new friend's head easily, his taller stature making it swift, and found them falling on you.
George noticed, casually shrugging when he turned his head to you. "That's my younger sister. Compulsory attendance, you know. A nuisance really."
You glared at your brother, unaware of the intrigue flickering through the Thai boy's eyes. He blinked slowly, watching a sarcastic smile sprawl over your face as you took a step forward, leaning on the tips of your toes before gently smacking your brother's head.
"Idiot," you muttered, voice soft in his ears as you brushed past the two of them, sending a strong force of wind right past Alex.
You weren't sure if it was that moment or the seemingly natural atmosphere of boys that had set the course of your relationship with Alex. One that allowed him to see the way George stupidly treated you as your older brother (a 'rite of passage' as he would always claim). But from then on out, you welcomed another bothersome boy into your household.
You always thought Alex had learned from George. Pushing the side of your head with the tap of his finger if you were being too nosy, purposely putting things in places you couldn't reach just so he could make fun of you, mocking you by copying what you were saying, hiding your books or your toys, stealing your food off your plate, claiming you looked ugly every two seconds... a bully to say the least.
And suddenly, your entire childhood had been full of two annoying boys rather than one.
As you grew older, your dislike for Alex had become tame and reverent—a notion of stability in your life. Because even when you'd come home and find him lying in your house on some random day, you had learned to find it normal, simply rolling your eyes, curling your lip in distaste, and sauntering off to your room.
Even on track as George and him rose through the motorsport rankings, you found yourself dramatically sighing every time Alex entered the room, finding some backward remark to cite when he actually did well on races instead of complimenting him, groaning when your brother naturally invited him to every goddamn thing you two did together... it never really ended.
But as the years passed and they entered Formula One and you focused on university, you saw less of them. Less of him. Yes, at every family event, he was there. Of course, he was. It would’ve been strange if he wasn't. But somewhere in between, the nuisances that had been bothering you had faded. And well, you grew up.
Which is why, when Carmen, your brother's long-time girlfriend and increasingly looking like your potential sister-in-law, hosted a Friendsgiving with your brother at their house, you had come. George was on break, and you were happy to spend your weekend on something that wasn’t work-related. You couldn't count how many times you had been working overtime. It felt like any form of happiness was slowly just slipping form your hands. So you needed this.
The sun had already set as you had reached, parking your car outside. The ongoing autumn and the upcoming winter made it impossibly darker and colder, leaving you tugging your coat close to your body and your breath billowed out in small smokes—a testimony to the weather. Your eyes raked over George and Carmen's new house. They had just bought it recently and gotten it renovated. With all the dim warm lights leading up to the door and the freshly trimmed hedges and large windows, you had to say it looked pretty good for something that your brother, out of all people, invested in.
You blinked when you heard the crunch of the gravel just a few steps behind you. Turning your body, you immediately found yourself sighing. "Oh great. It's you. Again," you smiled sarcastically at the familiar figure, eyes naturally having to flicker up.
Alex gave you a pointed look, hands at his side as he caught up to you. "Nice to see you again too," he chirped back with an eye roll before taking a quick glance at you. The corner of his mouth quirked up. "What are you? A polar bear?" He queried, questioning the thick coat you wore over your thermal and sweater.
You grumbled under your breath, continuing to walk up the driveway. "What does this look like to you, Alex? Thailand? It's three degrees," you huffed, folding your arms.
He pressed his lips together, preventing the grin form entirely spreading on his face. He wasn’t oblivious to the cold. He himself had waited ten minutes too long for his car to start up properly after spending a few days inside his house. Though, your flushed cheeks and reddened nose were a dead giveaway. It was freezing.
You relished the small moment of silence as you neared the stairs leading up to the front door, unaware of the thin sheet of ice that had frosted over after this afternoon's brief rain shower. Your last step was telling, foot twisting almost instantly while the air around you began to contort and the strange shift of gravity pressed against you. Urgently, your eyes darted out to stabilise yourself. But the pole holding the staircase up was too far for your arm to reach and the six-foot-one male one step down was definitely not an option. The idea of having to touch him to keep yourself up... yup, no way that was happening.
Fuck, you were going to just have to fall.
Alex's eyes almost innately flickered up when he could see your body shake in his peripheral, catching your arms and legs quiver as you lost your balance. His hands instantly darted out, not just moving to hold your arm but your waist, leaving him carrying you in his arms. He calmed the jerk of his heart, trying to ease the tension in his chest. He breathed out slowly, voice thick but covered in tease, "Careful there, polar bear."
You blinked, cheeks entirely reddening with a new flush of heat as you felt Alex's fingers curl around your body as he took the final step up. Holy fuck... holy shit! You had never wanted to die more in your life. You would've been grateful if the earth had just swallowed you whole right now. You pressed your lips together, trying to mask the sheer embarrassment on your face. Why couldn't you have just been symmetrically balanced enough to withstand a little bit of goddamn ice?
You swallowed when you realised he was still holding you in his arms and the doorbell had already been rung, leaving a sliver of terror crawl through your body. The idea of anyone seeing you like this... "Alex, let me go," you huffed, hand hitting his shoulder with a useless thud.
Alex peered down at you, amused. "Well, someone's a little cranky today," he murmured, grin beginning to spread onto his face, definitely not focused on how you perfectly fit in his arms like a baby polar bear.
You glared at him, heat in your skin only deepening further. "Well, maybe someone should shut the fuck up and put me down!" You hissed back, ears perking at the sound of the front door being unlocked. Oh dear God no. No, please, no.
"What in the actual fuck?"
You winced at your brother's baffled expression, his brows knitted together while Carmen tried not to laugh behind him, hand over her mouth. You were sure your face had paled even more, making your burning embarrassment even more evident. Oh my God, this couldn't get any worse, could it?
"What are you doing with my sister?" George queried, incredulous eyes staring at the hands wrapped around your body. There were a hundred things stranger that were more explainable than this situation in front of him.
"Woah! I'm just helping her out! She twisted her ankle on the stairs," Alex explained in his defence.
You blinked, suddenly feeling the throbbing pain in your foot as he reminded you. You had been so caught up in wanting to be swallowed by the earth, you had forgotten what you had actually done to yourself. You breathed out slowly, pressing your lips together as you blankly looked at your brother and his girlfriend. This could indeed get worse.
Carmen cleared her throat, forcefully wiping the amusement off her face. She pushed her boyfriend aside, making way for the both of you. "Let's just sit her at the dining table. George, go grab some ice."
You felt your world shake, hearing your brother grumble under his breath while Alex took a step into the home, easily traversing the new bits of furniture to find you a seat. You didn't dare say a word as he gently put you down on the chair, taking his time as though you were glass and he didn't want to break you. You cursed quietly, feeling your foot fall back again on the chair, sending an ache crawling up your ankle.
You flickered your eyes to Alex who caught your gaze, excessively massaging his arms and hands like you had hurt him. You watched his mouth part, but you had beat him to him. "You make a joke about me being heavy, I swear to God, I will lock you outside in the cold," you threatened.
He raised his hands in his defence. "I would never!"
You narrowed your eyes, moving your attention to George and Carmen. The latter peeled off your coat while your brother actually got down on his knee with the covered icepack in his hand, examining your foot carefully like he had suddenly gotten a degree in medicine. He made a face at the concentrated red flush. "Yeah, that's definitely something. Nothing too bad though. You'll be fine by tomorrow," he muttered, gently applying the cold ice to your skin, making you wince. His eyes flitted up to you. "Don't tell mom and dad. They will literally never let me host again."
"Be nice to me and we'll see," you retorted, poking your tongue out.
Carmen snorted next to Alex, both of them standing a bit more further away. She looked over at her friend knowingly. "You just happened to catch her like that?" She queried with a quiet whisper, brow raised.
Alex's cheeks warmed. Swallowing thickly, he shrugged. "It all happened so fast. George should be glad I did. She probably would've hit her head or something," he argued.
She hummed, not believing those words for a second. She, unlike her dear boyfriend, was not blind. She knew romantic admiration when she saw it. And over the past five years of knowing Alex and you, she was pretty sure he had been crushing on you since you were kids. Perhaps he even loved you now. Who knew? Maybe she could find out today.
Dinner had resumed after the chaos. You should’ve known that this Friendsgiving would basically be a date where you and Alex third- and fourthwheeled because there was no one else here. Just the four of you. And for some reason, that made it worse. Because now you were stuck next to him.
You sighed internally, deciding to stop sulking and actually feed yourself instead as Carmen and George brought out some of the last plates of food. Leaning over the table, you reached for some of the roast chicken. But before you could even serve yourself any, Alex had taken the plate in front of you and spooned a mismatch of food onto it.
You stole a quick glance at him, watching him settle into his chair. "Thanks," you muttered, ensuring you were still polite even if you didn’t particularly want to be. You weren't sure if he heard you considering he had said nothing. Maybe he had just felt bad for you. With your ankle and all.
You blinked in surprise, eyes raking over the assorted foods on the plate he put it back down. This wasn't a mismatch. In fact, those were all your favourites. Roast chicken, sweet potatoes, green beans, and some cranberry sauce. You knitted your brows together. How did he... Well, you supposed he couldn't have really gone wrong. You probably would've eaten almost everything on this table.
Conversation between the four of you fell easily. The smallest chatter was about racing, the rest however, was to catch up on everything you had all missed. The renovations, Carmen's recent magazine interview, Alex's recent sponsor ventures, and last but not least, your work.
"So," Carmen started, playing with her food as she took a quick glance between you and Alex, who had stood up to grab himself and surprisingly, you, a drink. She could see the mystified awe on your face when you realised he had made you you're favourite—a berry mojito because you didn't drink. See the way your brain stopped working, intrigued eyes moving to him. If Alex noticed, he didn't show it. She smiled to herself. "Is there anyone cute at work?"
You and Alex both choked on your drinks while George coughed in despair, sending his girlfriend a pointed look. Carmen rolled her eyes. "Oh come on, George! She's allowed to date!" She huffed, keenly watching the unease that poured into Alex's body.
George curled his lips in distaste as though his girlfriend had just traumatised him. "I would prefer to not talk about a child dating," he retorted, blue eyes narrowing on you like the idea of you in a relationship was the most damaging thing ever.
"I'm your younger sister," you grumbled, taking another sip of your drink. "Not a child," you reminded, settling the cup back down.
Before your brother could even retaliate, Carmen had cut in. "Well?"
You sighed, leaning back in your chair. It was evident you weren't getting out of this any time soon. You rubbed your lips together, clasping your hands together. "There was this guy," you started.
Alex couldn't decide if he wanted to listen or block his ears. But he found himself tuning into your words, jaw growing tighter and heart aching further with every passing second. This guy was from your work... apparently he was really ‘smart’ and and 'cute.' He was in a different department from you, and you had met at a company dinner. He had asked you out the day after. You grabbed drinks with him but 'nothing really clicked' according to you.
"I don't know," you shrugged, staring at your empty plate. "They was nothing... exciting about him, you know?"
Carmen hummed, nodding as she moved her hand to cover George's. "He doesn't piss you off like George does to me," she mostly joked, grinning at the small glare she received.
You pursed your lips, not really registering her words. "Sure," you shrugged again, taking another sip of your drink.
She turned to the man next to you, knowing grin on her face. "And you, Alex?" She queried, leaning her chin on her hand.
Alex blinked out of trance. "M-Me?" He replied, realising all the eyes, including yours, had fallen to him.
Carmen nodded. "Yes, you. Any updates on your love life?"
You quietly watched as Alex delved into it, stating there was nothing much going on really. Except there was this girl. A professional golfer named Lily. She had reached out to him a few times apparently, but he had been too busy to respond. George, being his ever loving best friend, had the courtesy of searching her up.
"She seems pretty good at golf," your brother nodded with satisfaction, tilting his phone to you to give you a glance.
You stared at the photo, mind startling at the strange feeling in your chest. It was tight... yet loose. Freely moving with the purpose of unsettling you. She was pretty. Like really pretty. And while that should've made you excited for this menace of a man next to you, for some odd reason, you couldn't bring yourself to be.
"You should go out with her. Take her out," Carmen goaded, brows raised, eyes narrowed in her provocation. She was poking a hungry bear, and she hoped it unleashed what she wanted.
Alex shrugged carelessly. "I'm not really interested. Besides, she's not my type."
You blinked, finding your lips moving before you could even think. "What's your type then?" You swallowed at the sudden sweep of brown eyes on you, reminiscent of when you had first met him.
George groaned at your question. "Not this again," he muttered, shaking his head at his best friend. He rolled his eyes, looking between you and Carmen in disbelief. "It's always the same thing with him. 'I want someone passionate, kind, and exciting. Someone who makes me feel alive.' How will you find them if you don't reach out?"
Alex chewed on his lip. The problem was he would let this all happen. Because he thought there was something inherently wrong about liking you. He was older than you and George's best friend. He shouldn't like you. He couldn't. He had no problem with liking you from afar. Especially because he was sure you would never see him the way he saw you.
Yes. You were passionate, kind, and exciting. Someone who made him feel alive with every remark and witty response. Someone who made his heart stutter and whir at random times throughout the day. Someone he could laugh with, be embarrassed with... be sad with. No matter how much he teased you as you grew up, you were just that kind of person. His person.
He shrugged, tired of this conversation. "I guess I'll just suffer forever then," he smiled tightly.
You watched how his fingers clamped around his drink like he was annoyed. It was the same way his jaw became taut and clenched, brown eyes all firm and hard. Like he was putting up a guard to protect himself.
You sucked in a sharp breath, forcing a small smile onto your face as you looked at everyone. "Should we clean up?"
Carmen blinked, feeling the tension in the air. It was so thick and heavy. Surely... Surely that was enough, she thought. She nodded, looking over the table, trying to quickly handle this situation. "Yeah, we should," she agreed before pointing to you. "You... You're going to bed with that ankle. Alex, honey. Do you mind?"
"I-I can do it," you interjected, eyes internally frantic.
But George shook his head. "Knowing you'll probably fall up the stairs instead. Just let Alex take you," he mumbled, standing up from his chair to grab the dirty plates.
Alex wordlessly had stood up too, only inches away from your seat, hand ready to help you up. You sighed quietly, taking your brother's words as the final conversation. You smiled awkwardly, feeling his hand wrap around your arm and another move down your back as you got up. He grabbed the semi-melted ice pack and tucked it to the side of his arm while you both quietly inched to the staircase.
You wondered if the grimace showed on your face. Because God, this was about to be a miserable journey.
You sighed as you finally reached one of the guest bedrooms, catching the dark night sky through the window. It had been a few hours since you arrived. You hadn't realised how much time had passed through conversation alone. You took a quick glance of Alex, awkwardly stumbling to the bed with his help. His face looked a bit blank since the conversation downstairs. You wondered whether George had crossed a line.
"Is that okay?" He queried, voice soft and tender as you slowly sat down. A tone you didn't often hear from him. You supposed you two argued too much for that type of gentleness.
You nodded, giving him a small smile, watching him bend down to put the icepack back on your ankle, fingers grazing your skin in a way that made you nervously swallow. You pulled your lip between your teeth, silent as he stood back up, staring at you briefly before turning to leave.
Your lips parted with an urgency unrecognisable by you. "I'm sorry if George and Carmen pushed you too far," you mumbled, heart pacing as he stopped in his tracks, leaving your fingers tightening on the edge of the mattress, knuckles white. "You know how they are," you laughed quietly. "They didn't mean to."
Alex blinked, turning back to you, brown eyes still shining under the rays of moonlight through your window. "They didn't," he replied, capturing the confusion on your face. "Push me, I mean," he clarified.
You nodded slowly, eyes falling to the floor under his heavy gaze. God, what was with you? Were you actually... nervous? You breathed in, clearing your throat. "Thanks for catching me, by the way."
He smiled lightly, shoving his hands in the pockets of his jeans. "Any time, polar bear."
You snorted, the corners of your mouth tugging into a grin. Your eyes flitted around the room. "Do they even have a heater in here?" You queried when you felt a sudden shiver down your spine. It surely wasn't that cold in here. But why was your skin littered in goosebumps?
His head jerked to the side at your question, long arm reaching out to finally turn on the lights. He narrowed his eyes, searching for a source of warmth. The lines on his forehead eased at the sight of the heat pump, easily moving to turn it on. "Better?" He asked, turning to you.
You nodded with a thankful smile. "Yeah, sure," you replied. You peered at him, hand reaching out to pat the empty space next to you before you could think. "You can take a seat if you want. Maybe the alcohol got you tired."
Alex chuckled softly, taking your offer up. He inched closer towards you, crowding your space with the suede cologne he always wore as he sat next to you. "I actually had a mocktail," he murmured, clasping his hands, staring out the window.
You raised your brows, turning to him. "Look at you go. Health freak," you retorted, nudging him teasingly, making him laugh lightly. You knitted your brows together, thinking back to the dinner. "How did you know all that?"
"Know what?" He queried, brown eyes now looming over you. Even as he sat, he seemed impossibly tall. Like he always had his eyes on you, and you were making the effort to look at him.
You shrugged, suddenly feeling a bit shy. "The food, the drink... Berry mojitos are my favourite. And I love apple strudel for dessert," you mumbled, staring at the floor while your cheeks reddened. You prayed he couldn't tell. God, this was embarrassing.
But he did. He always did. He liked when you got flushed and flustered. It made him want to pinch your cheeks or kiss them like he wanted to now. The sight just made his heart soar, and you had no idea how much affected him.
He swallowed after some time. "I just notice," he mumbled like it was nothing. But you weren’t satisfied with that answer.
"Yeah, sure. Some people notice," you agreed, glaring at the ankle that had gotten you into this mess in the first place. "But people only know because they go out of their way to know," you whispered.
The silence that had fallen between you had become impossible to decipher. What you were insinuating... it made the both of your stomachs churn. You were so aware of how your fingers were mere millimetres away from one another, heat radiating off your bodies. And through all of that, Alex wouldn't look away.
"Maybe they do," he finally said, shrugging yet again. His heart screamed at him to do... say something. Yet his mind warned him. You were his best friend's sister. Nothing more. Nothing less. He sighed after taking in a deep breath, oblivious to your stolen glances while he thought. “I should probably go to bed. Let you rest,” he stated like it was the right thing to do.
"Alex," you called out, watching him turn to stand but your hand shot out to grab his, keeping him still. Your heart clambered in your chest, those soft brown eyes making all these years of teasing and annoyance so clear. You could see it on his face. The sheer nervousness... how torn he was denying something he so desperately wanted.
You weren't sure how to reassure him. You didn’t have the words yourself.
Alex watched you lean in, throat bobbing, breath catching. Your eyes that he had fallen for over and over again danced over his face, so softly he thought it was imagining it. Then they fell to his lips. And ever so lightly, you pressed your mouth to the corner of his lip for a few long seconds before you pulled away.
You bit down on your lip, brain fumbling with what you had just done. Fuck. Fuck. Why had you done that? Maybe you'd fix it in the morning. Maybe you were just too tired, and you were dreaming. Perhaps that was the only logical explanation.
You smiled cautiously at him. "Goodnight, Alex," you murmured with a nervous swallow.
It was a signal. For him to leave. He knew you it. You knew it. But he couldn't. Fuck, he just couldn’t. Not when you had just done that. Not when his heart was about to fall right out of his damn chest and his breathing had become uneven. Not when you had made him malfunction with a simple near-kiss.
Alex's hand reached out in and instant, curling around your jaw, feeling your grasp around the other tighten as he pressed his lips to yours. He could feel the warmth of your face instantly as your noses brushed. You weren't alone in it either. His own skin burned while the world around you had faded.
All you could feel was him. His hand on your cheek tugging you closer to him. His other hand turning in your grip, fingers intertwining with yours. His touch was molten. Something like magma. Something unworldly as he kissed you.
Your breath caught when you felt his fingers run down your jaw and fall to your waist. It was like he was trying to stabilise himself. Like if he didn’t, he’d break apart. And he would've. If he hadn't of touched you, he would've crumbled at the feel of your hand snaking past his neck and into his hair, bringing him even closer.
Once. Only once had Alex ever allowed himself to imagine what it would be like to kiss you. And it was even better than he had imagined. It was like he was finally completing his faith as a devout learner of everything you. A confirmation that the belief he had all these years had indeed been worth it.
Yes, you were his best friend's sister. But, fuck, the way you made him feel right now... it didn’t matter. None of it mattered if you were with him.
You tilted your head, pulling back just a smidge, lips barely apart as you both heaved in the silence of the room. You swallowed; cheeks entirely flushed from the kiss and his unwavering stare. "I..." you breathed out, knitting your brows when you remembered Carmen's words. "You excite me..." you finally concluded in realisation.
This was what she had meant.
Alex blinked, nerves more alive than ever. "And you make me feel alive," he shrugged sheepishly, small smile spreading onto his face.
You squinted at him. "I'm your type?" You raised a brow, corners of your mouth tugging upwards in amusement.
He groaned quietly, falling onto to the mattress with a slump. "Stupid George," he grumbled, voice muffled.
You chuckled softly, gently moving your body, careful to not put any pressure on your ankle. You lied next to him, running a hand through his hair, feeling his eyes fall onto your face. You could see it. The wonder if this was just a dream or not. "This is real," you confirmed with a small grin. "Or should I go fall down some stairs again to make sure?"
Alex rolled his eyes despite the edges of his mouth widening into a full-blown smile. He sighed quietly, pulling you in with an arm around your waist, letting himself memorise you when you were this close to him. He didn't know how it was possible, but you were even more beautiful up front. "Can I take you out? On a proper date?" He queried quietly, moving your hair behind from your face.
"I would hope so. You've already kissed me. In George's book, that's basically blasphemy," you teased.
He snorted, pressing his lips to your hand. "He'd probably kill me if he knew I was still in your room," he grumbled. He was gonna have to leave soon. Otherwise, he would be hearing some angry marching up the stairs and he'd find himself sleeping outside in the cold tonight.
"Carmen will convince him. Don't worry," you murmured with a grin. "I think he'll let you stay. What if I fall off my bed and you're not there to catch me? Or I slip going to the bathroom?" You wiggled your brows, curling your hand around his hip, nestling into your chest.
Alex sighed at your suggestions. "You're even more hopeless than I am," he muttered, shaking his head with a smile, heart warmer than ever. He took a small glance down at you, spotting your shut eyes after some time. He smiled even deeper, giving you a soft kiss on your head. "Goodnight, polar bear."
★ summary: that was easier than telling you he hasn't had to fake a single thing. it was easier than telling you he's had a massive crush on you since freshman year
★ pairing: Alex Albon x best friend fake girlfriend!reader
★ contains: college/university au, romance, friendship, fake dating, mentions of food, feelings realization/denial, use of y/n two people & one bed trope
★ word count: 8.2k
★ radio check: i wrote this months ago and i've been waiting until the holidays rolled around to post, but im obsessed with this (and alex tbh)
masterlist
The last few weeks of the semester were always your least favorite part. Between the stress of finals, endless papers, and group projects dragging on longer than anyone wanted, the days blurred together into a haze of coffee-fueled exhaustion and last-minute cram sessions.
Though the last few weeks of the semester always meant you were going home soon, a comforting thought that helped you power through the chaos. Like usual, you were going home for winter break, counting down the days until you could leave campus behind.
You and Alex were in your apartment, both of you furiously working on your respective assignments, the glow of your laptops casting soft light over the cluttered coffee table. The silence was comfortable, punctuated only by the occasional sigh or clatter of keys.
Breaking the quiet, Alex glanced up from his screen, his head tilted ever so slightly. “You never told me what you were doing for break,” he stated, eyes calm and curious. It was the same look he always gave when he wanted to understand you better.
You looked up to meet your best friend’s eyes and shrugged, a small smile tugging at your lips. “That’s because I’m doing the same thing I do every break - heading home.”
Alex nodded slowly, eyes searching yours like he was weighing something beyond the simple words. “Right… I guess that makes sense.”
You noticed the pause, the subtle shift in his tone, like there was more he wanted to say but wasn’t sure how to. That was classic Alex - always thoughtful, always considerate. You’d known each other all throughout college, through study marathons, late night pizza runs, and endless conversations about everything from karting strategies to your favorite music. He had an uncanny way of reading you, even when you tried to keep things light.
After a moment, he cleared his throat and added, “I’m not going home this year.”
You blinked, surprised. “Really? Why not?”
He shrugged, the familiar self-deprecating half-smile playing on his lips. “It’s not worth it. I gotta be back early anyway for the karting team. It doesn’t make sense to only go home for a few days and then fly back.”
Your heart panged. You knew how much his family meant to him, even if he didn’t always say it outright. “That sucks. I’m sorry.”
“It is what it is,” he said, sounding half deflated. “Gives me more time to prep for the rest of the season, I guess.”
Silence settled between you, not uncomfortable, but heavy with unspoken words. You weren’t quite sure how to respond, but the years of friendship, the countless times he’d been there for you when things got tough, nudged your thoughts in one direction.
“Would you want to come home with me?” You asked quietly, voice tentative but hopeful
Alex’s eyes widened in surprise, then softened with warmth. “Really? Your family would be okay with that?”
You nodded firmly, “Oh yeah, they already adore you from the stories I’ve told them. All of my siblings have brought home friends for breaks. It’s nothing new. Plus it’s way better than sitting in your undecorated apartment alone.”
“I’d like that a lot,” his grin spread wide, relief plastered on his face. “Thanks.”
Later that night, you found yourself on the phone with your mom. Alex had left your apartment a few hours ago, the quiet stillness settling back into the rooms he’d just filled with laughter and conversation. You absentmindedly traced the rim of your mug as you talked, the warm tea doing little to chase away the nervous flutter swirling in your stomach.
“Hey,” you began, your voice a little softer than usual, “I just wanted to let you know Alex is going to be coming home with me for break,”
There was a brief pause on the other end, the silence just long enough for your heart to skip a beat, before your mom’s voice bubbled with excitement. “Alex? Really? That’s wonderful! You’ve told us so much about him. I can’t wait to finally meet him in person!”
You smiled, warmth spreading through your chest. “Yeah, he’s really great. I think it’ll be good for him - and honestly, it’ll be nice to have company this year.”
“Oh, sweetheart, that’s what family’s for,” she said, her tone tender and full of love. “I’ll make sure there’s plenty of food, and don’t worry, the guest room is all ready.”
You laughed softly. “Thanks, Mom. I’ll let you know the details once we figure out what our travel plans are.”
“Perfect. And remind him, no racing in the house,” she teased.
You rolled your eyes, already imagining the chaos. “Will do. Love you.”
“Love you too, honey. I’m so excited to meet your boyfriend.”
You blinked, a sudden wave of panic crashing through you as the word boyfriend echoed in your mind. Your mom’s voice, light and teasing, suddenly felt like a spotlight shining on you in the middle of a crowded room. Boyfriend? That wasn’t how you wanted this to sound. Alex was your best friend, nothing more.
Your fingers tightened around your phone, your heart pounding faster as your mind scrambled for the right thing to say, but the beep of the call ending caught you before you could explain. You were left staring at a silent screen, the word boyfriend replaying over and over like a broken record.
It hadn’t been long since Alex had left your apartment - two hours tops - but he already missed the easy comfort of being there. The hum of your old heater, the faint smell of whatever candle you’d lit that day, the quiet rhythm of your typing across the coffee table from him.
Now, back at his own place, the silence felt heavier. His apartment was colder, not just from the stubborn draft slipping through the cracks in the windows, but from the lack of… well, you.
He’d tried to keep himself busy. Unpacking his backpack. Half-heartedly scrolling through social media. Even making himself a late dinner, though he barely touched it. His mind kept drifting back to the conversation you’d had earlier - the casual way you’d invited him home with you, like it was nothing.
Except it wasn’t nothing. Not to him.
He hadn’t realized how much he needed that until you’d offered. You probably didn’t think twice about it. But to him? It was huge. Holidays at home weren’t exactly easy for him anymore, and the idea of spending that time somewhere welcoming… it made the knot in his chest loosen in a way he hadn’t felt in years.
That thought was still sitting pleasantly in his chest when someone pounded on his door.
Not knocked. Pounded.
The sound snapped him out of his head, and he crossed the room quickly, unlocking it to find you standing there. Your cheeks flushed from the cold, hair slightly windblown, eyes wide and bright with something he couldn’t quite place. Panic, maybe?
“You okay?” he asked, stepping aside instinctively to let you in.
You marched past him without answering, pacing the small stretch of his kitchen like you had too much energy bottled up. He shut the front door, brows furrowing, watching you turn on your heel over and over until finally-
“My mom thinks you’re my boyfriend,” you blurted, like the words had been building pressure and were about to burst.
He blinked. “...What?”
“I called her to tell her you were coming home with me and she just - she assumed. And I didn’t even get the chance to explain before she hung up, and now she’s all excited to ‘meet my boyfriend’ and I just-” You let out a frustrated groan, rubbing your temples.
Alex bit back a laugh, though the corners of his mouth tugged upward anyway. “That’s what this is about?”
“Yes! It’s - ugh - it’s a lot,” you sighed, slumping your shoulders. “And she’s already planning stuff. I don’t know how to un-tell her without making it awkward.”
He leaned up against the counter, arms folded loosely, watching you spiral. “You could just… tell her the truth?”
You shot him a look sharp enough to cut glass. “Oh, yeah. Because ‘Hey, this is Alex, my platonic friend who is not, in fact, my boyfriend, isn’t going to be awkward at all.”
He opened his mouth to suggest maybe telling her sooner than when you both arrive at your house, but you whirled on him so fast he took a step back.
“We could just fake it,” you gasped, wide-eyed.
Alex straightened slightly, his brows lifting. “Fake dating?”
“Just for break,” you rushed, waving your hands like you could physically shove the words into his brain before you lost your nerve. “We fake it. She doesn’t get embarrassed for jumping to conclusions, you won’t have to be here alone. Then, after break, we ‘break up’ and everything goes back to normal.”
He stared at you for a beat, his brain short-circuiting at how fast this had escalated. You were clearly panicking, clearly not giving yourself time to think it through, and somehow still looking at him like this was the most logical solution in the world.
And the thing was? He was already picturing it. Sitting close on the couch. Laughing at dinner with your family. His hand warm over yours under the table. All the things he secretly wanted for longer than he cared to admit.
Finally, he let out a slow breath and smirked. “Alright. But I’m going to be really good at this. Don’t cry too much when I break your heart when we come back from break.”
You narrowed your eyes, though the corner of your mouth twitched. “Don’t push it.”
The morning of your trip, your apartment looked like your closet had exploded. Clothes were draped over the couch like casualties of indecision, shoes were scattered in mismatched pairs, an open duffel bag sat half-packed on the floor. The air smelled faintly of coffee and vanilla candle you’d lit an hour ago in some desperate attempt to trick yourself into feeling calm.
You darted between the kitchen and your bedroom in a blur of half-zipped jackets, tangled headphones, and muttered curses about forgetting chargers. At one point you stopped mid-run to scribble something on a sticky note, only to immediately lose it.
Alex leaned against the doorframe, arms crossed, watching you with the same quiet amusement he got before doing something stupid on a night out. His hair was still messy from the wind on the walk over, his suitcase resting at his feet like he’d been ready for hours.
“You know,” he drawled, eyes sweeping lazily over the chaos, “boyfriends are supposed to help with this kind of thing.”
You shot him a look over your shoulder, one eyebrow raised. “You’re not actually my boyfriend, Albon.”
He grinned like he was expecting that response. Sauntering into the room, he picked up a stray hoodie from the couch. “Tell that to your mom.”
Before you could reply, he folded the hoodie neatly and tucked it into your suitcase like it was the most natural thing in the world. Then, with a maddening calm, he reached over your shoulder to grab your travel mug from the counter, his chest brushing your back for a split second longer than necessary.
“Don’t forget this,” he murmured, his voice low enough to send a ripple down your spine. “I know how cranky you get without coffee.”
You froze. “How did you-”
“Best friend perks,” he cut in with a smirk, sliding the mug into your tote. “Also, fake boyfriend perks. I’m getting into character.”
“Getting into character?” you repeated, suspicious.
“Mhm,” he said, leaning lazily against the counter now, all smug self-assurance. “You don’t want me to blow our cover, do you? The best fakes are the ones that feel real.”
You rolled your eyes and brushed past him to grab your phone off the charger, muttering under your breath about him being the one to blow your cover if he kept this up.
But when you were both dragging your suitcases down the hallway toward the elevator, Alex suddenly reached over and took yours without a word. You blinked at him, caught off guard, your fingers automatically loosening on the handle.
“What?” he asked innocently. “Your mom’s gonna expect me to carry your bag. Gotta sell it.”
And with that, he kept walking, rolling both bags down the hall like it was the most natural thing in the world.
The closer you got to your hometown, the more your stomach seemed to fold in on itself. The streetlights here had a softer glow, the air through the cracked window smelled faintly of woodsmoke, and every passing landmark - an old gas station, the diner with the peeling blue awning - was a breadcrumb leading straight to the place you’d grown up.
And with each mile, the weight of what you’d done - what you’d blurted without thinking - pressed heavier on your ribs. It had seemed like a brilliant, desperate solution in Alex’s apartment. Now it felt like tossing a lit match into dry grass.
By the time you turned onto your parent’s street, your pulse was so loud it muffled the hum of the engine. Your hands ached from gripping the steering wheel.
“This was a bad idea,” you blurted, voice coming out sharper than you meant. “I shouldn’t have dragged you into this - pretending to be my boyfriend? It’s insane. My family is going to know. My mom is going to look at me and know, and then she’ll start asking questions and -”
In your peripheral, Alex glanced at you, brows drawing together. “Hey,” he said lightly, but there was a thread of seriousness underneath, “don’t start freaking out now.”
“I’m not freaking out,” you lied, the pitch of your voice betraying you, your breath too quick.
Alex reached over without looking away from the windshield, his palm warm as it stilled your jittering thigh. The contact was grounding, almost annoyingly so. “You’re freaking out,” he said simply, thumb brushing once before he pulled back.
You swallowed. “I just… she’s going to read me like a book. She always does.”
He shot you a maddening smirk. “We’ll be fine.”
“How do you know that?”
“Easy. We just act natural. Don’t over think it.” He shrugged, like this was as low-stakes as picking where to get lunch.
You wanted to believe him, wanted to borrow some of that easy confidence, but your pulse still thudded in your ears as the silhouette of your childhood home came into view.
You glanced over at him with both of your eyebrows raised. “Right… easy.”
“Breathe,” Alex said softer this time, almost coaxing, “It’s just me. And your family. That’s all.”
“That’s all?” you repeated, incredulous as you pulled into your driveway.
He chuckled, unbuckling his seatbelt with a click that somehow sounded too loud in the quiet street. “Trust me. I’ve got you.”
And before you knew it, you shut the engine off, and Alex was already stepping out, moving around to your side. When he opened your door, his easy smile was still there - steady, confident, like he’d been built for moments like this.
The front porch light flicked on.
Alex offered you his hand, palm up. “Come on, partner. Show time.”
You hesitated for a half-second - then took it, his grip warm and grounding as the front door swung open.
Your mom came down the steps, beaming, and Alex felt his stomach drop. Oh she was so sure. There was no hesitation in her expression. No doubt that he was exactly who she thought he was.
“Hi, Mrs. Y/L/N,” he said, forcing his voice into that smooth, easy tone he used when he was begging for an assignment extension. He offered a handshake, but she ignored it and pulled him into a hug.
Okay. Hugging. That’s fine. You can hug. Don’t crush her. Don’t be awkward. Is this too long? No, this is fine. Smile. Yep. You’re charming.
“Nice to finally meet you,” he murmured, and when she pulled back, he caught your wide-eyed panic over her shoulder. For some reason, that made him grin. He winked - mostly to reassure you, but also to cover the fact that he was now panicking under the surface too.
Then she said it. “You didn’t tell me he was so handsome!”
Alex’s brain short-circuited. He could either blush like an idiot or double down, so he did the latter. “Right? She undersells me all the time.”
You went even redder. Good. Distract them with her embarrassment. Textbook.
Before your mom could drag him up the stairs and into the house, he remembered the bags in the back.
“Hang on,” Alex said quickly, gesturing toward the car. “Let me grab our stuff.”
Our stuff. The words slipped out before he could catch them, but your mom’s approving little smile told him she’d clocked it. Fantastic. Now she was picturing you two sharing a suitcase and splitting toothpaste.
He rounded the back of your car, popped the trunk, and immediately realized his hands were shaking just a little. Cold air, he told himself. Just cold air. Definitely not the fact that your mom had casually just obliterated his composure with one compliment.
“Need help?” you asked quietly, stepping up beside him, your breath curling in the air.
Alex shot you a sideways glance. “I’m fine,” he lied, right as the strap of your duffel promptly tangled itself in another bag’s handle like it was some kind of cosmic joke. “Totally fine.”
“You’re panicking,” you whispered, clearly enjoying every second of his unraveling.
He leaned in just enough so only you could hear, his voice pitched low. “Nope. This is just… strategic luggage retrieval.” The smirk didn’t quite reach his eyes.
From the porch, your mom’s voice rang out, warm and teasing. “Do you two want to freeze out there or come inside?”
Alex straightened, finally managing to untangle the bags and sling one over each shoulder. “Coming,” he called, forcing that easy, confident tone back into place. He even threw in a smile for good measure.
But as he followed you up the steps, the truth sat stubborn in his chest - beneath the charm and the banter, his heart was hammering in sync with yours.
The second his foot crossed the threshold, Alex felt like he’d been dropped into a live-action flashback reel of your life.
Warm light pooled across the polished hardwood floors. The faint scent of rosemary and something rich baking in the oven wound through the air. His brain supplied comfort, because that’s exactly what the place felt like.
And that was dangerous. Comfort made you lower your guard. Comfort made you forget you were performing a part, where one wrong line could make your best friend’s mom figure out you’d both been lying through your teeth.
He followed you into the living room, his eyes doing a quick sweep. A family photo on the mantel - was that you in braces and a neon hoodie? Oh, that was definitely ammo for later. A cross-stitched throw pillow with a cheesy quote. Shelves lined with books and… was that a snow globe collection?
Your mom bustled past toward the kitchen, mentioning something about putting water on for tea. Alex nodded like he’d been offered the most sophisticated drink in the world. “Tea would be great, thank you,” he said, slipping automatically into his polite, guest-mode voice.
Then he remembered - fake boyfriend. Guest-mode was too distant. He needed warmth. Familiarity. The illusion that he belonged here.
So he set both duffels side by side, stepped up beside you, and let his hand brush the small of your back. Just lightly, just enough for your mom to notice without making you jump. He felt you stiffen anyway.
“Y/Dad/N should be home any moment. He was off getting your siblings from the airport,” your mom spoke, her eyes flicking between the two of you.
Your mom’s words - Dad should be home any moment - hit you like a countdown clock. You could practically feel Alex’s smile stiffen beside you, his easy confidence faltering just slightly.
The front door opened not even five minutes later, letting in a rush of cold air that made your hair prick at the back of your neck. A low rumble of voices followed, warm and familiar, your dad’s tone halfway between teasing and lecturing one of your siblings. It was a sound you knew well.
“Hey!” your mom called from the kitchen, voice bright. “They’re here!”
Your dad stepped in first, tall and solid in his worn work jacket, boots clacking against the hardwood. His gaze landed on you, lingering for a beat longer than comfortable, before flicking to Alex with the same kind of assessing look that had made you squirm as a teenager.
“Dad,” you said, forcing lightness into your voice and smiling a little too brightly, “This is Alex, my boyfriend. Alex, my dad.”
Alex extended his hand with a smooth, self-assured grace he’d clearly practiced on professors and teaching assistants. “Nice to meet you, sir.”
Your dad shook it, firm but not unfriendly, eyes narrowing slightly, a clear indication he was judging Alex’s every move. “So you’re the one I’ve been hearing about.”
Your stomach tightened. What exactly had he been hearing?
Before Alex could answer, the rest of the crew tumbled in - your older brother Ethan with his work backpack still slung over one shoulder, shoes scraping lightly on the floor, and your older sister Lily, shrugging off her winter coat with a flourish. They both paused mid-step, sizing up Alex like they’d just been handed front row seats to the season’s biggest drama.
“This is Alex,” you repeated, trying to sound casual. “Alex, this is Ethan and Lily.”
Alex offered the same firm handshake he’d given your dad. Ethan shook it back with a smirk that conveyed more confidence than courtesy, but still more welcoming than your father. Lily’s greeting was softer - a brief, polite hug - but you could see the tension in Alex’s shoulders, the subtle shift in his posture betraying the panic he was expertly masking behind the charm.
Dinner was called shortly after, the clinking of plates and silverware filling the room. Alex slid into the seat next to you, close enough that your elbows brushed. He went to charming immediately - asking your mom about the roast, complimenting the house, asking your siblings about work, and even tossing a casual joke at your dad that earned a small chuckle.
But you could see the little tells. The way he rolled his shoulders back before answering one of your dad’s questions. The way his fingers tapped twice against his glass before he spoke. The slight quickening of his breath when your dad asked anything more pointed. He was performing, just like you - both of you actors in a scene you hadn’t rehearsed, each movement carefully measured.
“So,” your dad said, spearing a potato with casual precision, “how did you two meet?”
The question landed like a grenade. Your heart was in your throat.
Alex didn’t miss a beat. “We had Intro to Sports Management together freshman year,” he said easily, shooting you a quick glance. “Then learned we lived in the same dorm building. It kinda went from there.”
Your siblings exchanged a look - part teasing, part approval. “Huh,” Ethan said, smirking, “so you’ve been dealing with her for years. Brave.”
You laughed, a little too loudly, because it was easier than letting them hear how fast your heart was still thudding. And maybe because you were grateful Alex has put up with you for this long.
Once dinner and desserts had wrapped up, you found yourself in your room, slumping onto your bed with a dramatic groan. The soft hum of your ceiling fan and the faint scent of your lavender candle offered a welcome contrast to the stress of the evening.
Alex was in the guest room, the two of you only separated by a single wall. You could hear him shifting around, the faint scrape of a chair and the soft click of a laptop opening. It was oddly comforting, knowing he was just on the other side of the wall.
You flopped onto your back, staring at the ceiling, letting your thoughts drift over the events of the evening. Your mom had been beaming, your dad had given Alex looks that somehow felt less threatening than usual, and your siblings clearly enjoyed picking his brain.
A small smile tugged at your lips despite the lingering anxiety. Alex had handled it all so well - calm, charming, and perfectly in character. You felt a strange mix of gratitude and guilt for dragging him into this little charade, but watching him navigate your family with ease made it a little easier to breathe.
From the guest room, you could hear him speak softly to himself, probably reviewing some detail from the evening. “Yeah, nailed it,” his voice muttered, just loud enough for you to catch.
You couldn’t help but push yourself off your bed, though your body begged you to lay down and rest. Leaving your room, you knocked quietly on the door to the guest room, waiting for Alex to answer with a “come in” before cracking the door open.
He was sitting at the desk, his laptop cracked slightly open, reviewing karting videos - probably something to help him with preseason. A faint smile crept on his lips as you stepped in, his eyes heavy with sleep.
“You survived,” you whispered, softly closing the door behind you. “Thank you again, really.”
Alex leaned back in the chair, stretching his long legs out. “Barely,” he teased, though his smile was warm and real. “Your family’s great. Very intimidating, but great.”
You rolled your eyes, plopping onto the bed and letting out a long breath. “Intimidating? Ethan interrogated you about every possible F1 stat you could possibly know. I didn’t even know he liked F1.”
Alex raised his hands in mock surrender. “I think I passed with flying colors.”
You laughed despite yourself, burying your face into a pillow. “You did… somehow. I don’t know how you kept a straight face when my mom’s beaming like we’re actually dating.”
He leaned forward, resting his elbows on his news and giving you a conspiratorial grin. “Because I have a secret weapon,” he said low enough that only you could hear, “it’s called me being ridiculously charming. Works every time.”
Because that was easier than telling you he hasn’t had to fake a single thing. Holding your hand, getting to know your family, all felt natural. It was easier than telling you he’s had a massive crush on you since the two of you met freshman year.
The morning light crept in gently through the slats of your blinds, casting soft golden stripes across your comforter. You stirred slowly, blinking against the brightness and the residual warmth of sleep. The scent of lavender still vaguely lingered in the air, though the candle had burned out before you had gone to bed.
You sat up, rubbing your eyes and stretching, the events of the previous night replaying in hazy fragments. It all felt surreal in the quiet of the morning, like a dream you weren’t quite ready to wake from.
A soft knock on the door pulled you from your thoughts.
“Hey,” Alex’s voice came through, muffled but unmistakably him. “You decent?”
You gave a soft chuckle. “Yeah, come in.”
The door cracked open and Alex stepped in, hair tousled, hoodie slightly askew, and a mug of coffee in hand. He looked like he’d just rolled out of bed, which judging by the time - 8:13 - was probably true.
“I made coffee,” he said, holding out the mug like a peace offering. “Figured you might need it after last night’s performance.”
You took the mug gratefully, fingers brushing his for a brief second. “You mean our performance,” you corrected, sipping the liquid. It was strong, slightly sweet, and exactly how you liked it.
Alex flopped onto the edge of your bed, letting out a groan that mirrored yours from the night before. “Your dad cornered me this morning in the kitchen,” he said, eyes wide with mock horror. “Asked me about my five-year plan. Five years, like we were planning a wedding next spring.”
You snorted into your coffee. “Oh god. Did you tell him you plan to marry rich and retire early?”
“I told him I was going to become a full time karting driver and buy a yacht,” Alex said with a teasing grin. “He didn’t laugh.”
You both dissolved into quiet laughter, the kind that fills the room with warmth and familiarity. The kind that makes the air feel lighter.
The smell of sizzling bacon and eggs drifted up the stairs, pulling you both from the lingering warmth of your bedroom. You groaned dramatically, swinging your legs dramatically off the bed. “You hungry?”
Alex chuckled, standing up and stretching his arms above his head. “I know your mom had said something about pancakes.”
You followed the smell down the stairs, Alex trailing just a step behind you. Close enough that you could pass as together, but not to the point where you were tripping over each other. The kitchen was alive with movement - your mom flipping pancakes on the griddle, a faint dusting of flour on her apron, while your siblings set out plates, juice and silverware. Your dad was already long gone for work.
“Morning sleepyhead,” Ethan chirped, glancing at you, smirk playing on his lips.
“Morning,” you shot back, ignoring the slight dig from your brother. “Smells amazing in here.”
Alex gave a small nod to Ethan as he wrapped his arm lazily around your waist, who raised an eyebrow, but said nothing. Your mom turned from the stove, her face lighting up as she saw the two of you.
“Perfect timing,” she said, turning back to her work to flip another pancake. “We’ve got a fresh batch coming off the griddle.”
Lily was already seated, sipping orange juice and scrolling through her phone. She glanced up, eyes flicking between you and Alex, then gave a knowing smirk. “You two look cozy.”
You rolled your eyes, grabbing a plate and nudging Alex toward the stack of pancakes. “We’re just hungry.”
Before your siblings could make a snide remark, your mom handed you a spatula and gestured toward the bacon. “Make yourselves useful, kids. Breakfast doesn’t plate itself.”
You and Alex moved in sync, like you’d done this a hundred times before. He passed you the juice, you handed him the syrup. It was domestic in a way that felt startlingly natural. Like the kind of morning you’d always imagined having with someone who just got you.
By the time breakfast plates were scraped clean and your mom had shooed everyone out of the kitchen, the sun was climbing higher, flooding the house with soft late-morning light.
You rinsed your coffee mug in the sink and glanced over your shoulder at Alex, who was leaning casually against the doorway, sleeves pushed up, watching you with that easy half-smile.
“So,” you said, drying your hands on a dish towel, “since you survived your first official meals with the family, I guess I can reward you with the grand tour.”
Alex straightened, eyebrows quirking. “Grand tour of…?”
“My hometown,” you gestured toward the front door with mock grandeur. “All the scenic wonders and hotspots. The bakery that still sells cookies the size of your face, the park with the suspiciously aggressive geese, and maybe - if you’re lucky - the best view in town.”
He laughed. “Suspiciously aggressive geese? That’s the selling point?”
“Hey, they’re practically local celebrities.” Your sister called from her make-shift office in the den.
You grabbed your jacket from the hook, tossing him his hoodie from where he’d dropped it on the back of his chair. “C’mon. It’ll be fun.”
Outside, the air was cool, but not oppressive, the sweet spot where the sun had warmed the pavement but the breeze still carried that crisp edge of winter. You led him down the familiar cracked sidewalk, pointing out houses you’d grown up around, the shortcut through the alley that used to shave five whole minutes off your walk to school, the corner store where you and your friends had wasted pocket change on candy.
Alex listened, hands in his hoodie pocket, asking questions here and there, his expression softening every time you stopped to point out some tiny, insignificant detail that mattered only because it was yours. And with every added detail, Alex felt like he could slip easily into the puzzle of your life.
When you passed by the bakery, you couldn’t resist dragging him inside. The bell above the door chimed, releasing the warm scent of sugar and fresh bread into the air. You ordered two cookies - one chocolate chip, one oatmeal - and handed him the larger of the two as you stepped back outside.
The path to the overlook wasn’t exactly treacherous, but it was narrow and overgrown in places, branches brushing your shoulders as you walked. You could hear the faint crunch of Alex’s sneakers behind you, his steps slowing when yours did, never letting the space between you grow too far.
“You know,” he said after a stretch of quiet, “this whole ‘best view in town’ thing better live up to the hype. Otherwise I’m telling the geese you talked smack about them.”
You laughed, glancing over your shoulder. Alex was already looking at you. “Trust me, it’s worth it. Besides, the geese already hate me. I once tried to feed them and they chased me halfway across the park.”
By the time you reached the top, the trees opened up to reveal a sweeping view of the valley. The rooftops of your neighborhood sat below like scattered toy houses, the river glinting in the sunlight as it wound lazily through the fields beyond. The mid-winter haze gave everything a slight cold glow.
Alex stepped beside you, pulling his hoodie back and letting the wind ruffle his hair. For a moment, he just stood there, silent, taking it in.
“Okay,” he said quietly, “I get it now.”
You leaned against the old wooden railing, watching the way his eyes moved over the horizon. “When I was younger, I used to come up here whenever I needed to think,” you admitted. You weren’t even sure why you were saying this. The words just fell out. “It made everything else feel… smaller. Like the stuff I was worrying about didn’t matter as much from up here.”
Alex glanced at you, something unreadable flickering in his expression. “And does it still work?”
You thought about last night, the way your dad cornered him this morning, the subtle weight of his arm around your waist in the kitchen. You let out a soft breath. “Yeah. I think it does.”
For a beat, neither of you said anything. The wind carried the sound of distant traffic and a dog barking somewhere in town. Then Alex shifted closer, his arm brushing yours.
The next few days passed by in a blur of slow mornings and easy afternoons, the kind where time felt elastic, stretching long and lazy, yet somehow slipping away too fast.
You found yourself falling into a rhythm without even realizing it. Breakfast at the kitchen table, usually with your mom fussing over whether Alex had eaten enough. Midday walks through town where you pointed out more of those little, half-forgotten landmarks. Evenings sprawled on the couch, Alex trading stories with your family with you as the main subject.
Sometimes you’d catch him watching you - when you were talking to your sister, or reaching for the coffee pot, or leaning against the porch railing. It wasn’t intense, but there was something there.
And when you weren’t with him, you noticed the absence. The way the air in the room felt different without his easy humor or the sound of his voice.
You and Alex had just taken another walk around town, cheeks red from windburn, when you entered the house to the sound of a voice you hadn’t heard in ages. It was deep, a little raspy, but slightly homefelt all the same.
You turned the corner into the kitchen to see none other than Ethan’s childhood best friend, Cole, sitting at the table, talking to your mom.
Cole looked almost exactly how you remembered him - same easy slouch in his chair, same mischievous glint in his eyes - but older somehow, sharper around the edges. His hair was a little shorter, his jaw a little stronger, but when he spotted you, that familiar crooked grin broke across his face like no time had passed at all.
“Hey stranger,” he said, leaning back his chair. “Thought you forgot about us small-town folk.”
Before you could reply, Alex stepped up behind you, and you felt rather than saw the way his presence shifted the air slightly. His hand brushed lightly against your back as if to steady you - not possessive, but enough that Cole’s eyes flicked briefly to him, then back to you with a raised brow. For the first time, you didn’t stiffen from Alex’s touch.
“I didn’t know you were in town,” you said, moving toward the counter where your mom was fussing with the mugs. Alex kept his eyes on you.
Cole smirked. “Yeah, just got back last night. The family is out travelling so your brother offered a place to stay for the holidays.”
Alex’s brow ticked up slightly, but he didn’t say anything. He knew it wasn’t his place to. His hands slid into his hoodie and leaned casually against the doorway. You could feel him there, a steady presence at your back, even as you busied yourself grabbing a mug from the cabinet.
“Oh, you’re staying with us?” You asked, feigning excitement. “How nice of Ethan to offer his bed for you to sleep in.”
“Actually, dear,” your mom cut in. If it wasn’t for her clamor with the dishes, you would’ve forgot she was even in the room. “I was hoping you and Alex wouldn’t mind sharing your room and Cole taking the guest room. That way everyone gets a bed.”
You were grateful you were facing the sink as your mom spoke so no one could see the panic in your eyes. The clink of the mug against the counter felt louder than it should have. You swallowed, keeping your back to them, letting the steam from the tea you had just made for the two of you rise into your face like it could somehow hide you.
Alex didn’t say anything at first, but you could feel the shift - his stillness sharpening, like he was processing the words before reacting. Cole, on the other hand, leaned forward, elbows resting on the table, clearly amused.
Alex’s voice came, calm but threaded with something unreadable only you picked up on. “Yeah, I wouldn’t mind at all.”
You finally turned, forcing a smile that felt just a touch too tight. “Sure, it’s no problem.”
That night, you found yourself helping Alex move his stuff into your room. It wasn’t much - just his duffel, a backpack, and his coat - but the simple act made the space feel smaller somehow.
You set his bag on the edge of your bed while he stood in the doorway, taking in the room like he was cataloging every detail. The familiar creak of the floorboards beneath your feed sounded louder than usual, like the house itself knew this was different.
“I am so sorry,” you sighed, running a hand through your hair. “I was not expecting him to show up.”
“It’s okay,” Alex reassured, “I can take the floor.” He added, his tone light, though his eyes lingered on you a fraction too long.
You shook your head, tugging the extra blanket from the top shelf of your closet. “Don’t be ridiculous. We’ll figure it out. It’s just…a bed.”
His lips curved, just barely. “Right. Just a bed.”
You pretended to be busy fluffing the pillows, ignoring the way your pulse tripped over itself. From the other room, you could hear the faint hum of conversation - Cole’s voice low and easy, your brother laughing at something he’d said.
Alex dropped his coat over the back of your desk chair, then crossed the room, close enough that his arm brushed yours. “If it makes you uncomfortable, say so,” he murmured, quiet enough that only you could hear.
Alex had expected it to be weird. Sharing a bed with you - your bed - felt like something that belonged in another timeline, back before you both grew up and the lines blurred in ways he couldn’t ignore.
But when the lights went out, it wasn’t weird. Not exactly.
You’d fallen asleep facing the wall, your hair spilling over the pillow. Alex laid on his back, staring at the ceiling in the dark, counting the familiar creaks and sighs of the old house as if they could lull him to sleep. They didn’t. Every shift you made, every breath you took, was a tiny reminder that you were inches away.
At some point, you moved - rolling onto your back, then toward him. The blanked shifted, warm air rushing into the space between you before your knee brushed his.
Alex froze. Not because he didn’t want you there, but because he did.
He’d never dare admit it out loud, but there was something grounding about it - the weight of you beside him, the slow, steady rhythm of your breathing. His mind, so used to running, slowed down in the quiet of your room.
When you shifted again, your arm brushed his, and he didn’t pull away.
“Still awake?” you whispered into the dark
“Yeah.”
A pause. Then, softer: “Me too.”
The air between you felt thin, fragile - like one wrong move would shatter it.
Alex let out a slow breath, turning onto his side so he was facing you, even if he couldn’t see your expression. “Get some sleep,” he murmured, his voice low, almost rough.
You made a sound of agreement, but didn’t move away. And when your hand found its way under the blanket, brushing against his, Alex didn’t hesitate. He curled his fingers around yours.
It was nothing. It was everything.
The house was loud in that holiday way - pots clanging in the kitchen, your mom calling to Lily from upstairs, the hum of conversation carrying from the living room.
You’d ducked out to the back porch for some quiet, your favorite mug filled with tea cupped between your hands. The air bit at your cheeks, and you could see your breath when you exhaled.
The door creaked open behind you.
Alex stepped out, wearing that same old hoodie and the coat you’d seen him in a hundred times. His hair was messy from the wind, cheeks pink from the cold. He didn’t say anything at first, just dropped into the chair beside you, hands shoved in his pockets.
He wasn’t expecting to find you out there. He’d stepped out mostly to escape the noise for a bit, but there you were, curled into the chair like you were trying to disappear into the mug in your hands. The steam curled up toward your face, catching in your hair.
You didn’t look at him when you said, “it’s still warm,” just held the mug out like you’d been expecting him. Like it was the most natural thing in the world to share something that had clearly been yours a second ago.
He took it without thinking, his fingers brushing yours for a moment longer than necessary. The tea burned his tongue a little, but he didn’t care. It was easier to focus on that than on the way your knees were drawn up to your chest, your socks mismatched, the faint crease in your brow from whatever you’d been thinking before he stepped out.
You stayed quiet. He liked that about you - the fact that you didn’t feel the need to fill every gap in conversation.
It wasn’t until you’d been there for a while that he noticed it. The way your gaze lingered on him when you thought he wasn’t looking. Not the usual quick glance, but longer, softer, like you were seeing something new.
He didn’t call you on it right away. He just let the silence stretch, curious how long you’d keep looking before you realized he’d caught you.
“What?” he asked finally, tilting his head.
You jerked slightly, like he’d startled you. “Nothing.”
But it wasn’t nothing. And you knew, without being able to stop it, that you were falling hard.
With each passing night, you and Alex had gotten used to sleeping next to each other. He noticed the small ways you gave yourself away - the way you shifted closer when the blanket slipped, the way your hand brushed against his when you reached for your water on the nightstand. Little things he hadn’t expected to notice, and yet now, he couldn’t stop cataloguing them.
One night, as the room lay quiet except for the soft hum of the heater, Alex felt your shoulder press against his. Not fully, not intentionally, but enough that it sent a jolt through him. He didn’t move away. Instead, he let himself relax into the weight of your presence, feeling the rhythm of your breathing next to his, steady and soft.
“You’re quiet tonight,” he murmured, his voice barely above the whisper of the wind outside.
You let out a little sigh, eyes half closed. “I was just… thinking.”
“About what?”
You hesitated, then looked at him, the vulnerability in your gaze catching him off guard. “This isn’t fake for you anymore either, right?”
Alex’s chest tightened at the question, and he swallowed against the sudden lump in his throat. His hand, which had been idly resting near yours, inched closer until your fingers brushed again. “No,” he admitted quietly, “I don’t think it ever was.”
Your eyes widened slightly, and for a moment, the room felt suspended - just the two of you, hearts thudding way too loud in the quiet.
“I… I’ve felt this way for a while,” he confessed, his forehead now resting lightly against yours. “And I wasn’t sure if I should say anything.”
You swallowed, heat rising to your cheeks, and the little sigh you let out seemed to encourage him. Tentatively, he tilted his head, and your lips met his in a soft, searching kiss. It didn’t feel like a show, put on to cover your lies. It was raw, real, right.
Your hand found his chest, feeling the steady beat beneath his shirt, and he leaned just enough to deepen, careful not to rush it, letting the world outside the room dissolve.
The morning sun filtered through the kitchen windows, casting warm light over the table where pancakes had long since disappeared and dishes were stacked in a careless pile. Your mom was bustling about yet again, trying to sneak one last hug or extra slice of banana bread into Alex’s hands before you left, while Ethan and Lily hovered with teasing grins.
“Are you sure you don’t want to stay longer?” your mom asked, tugging lightly at your jacket sleeve. “We could make another batch of pancakes - maybe chocolate chip this time?”
Both you and Alex laughed, shaking your heads almost in sync. Your eyes flicked to his for a brief second, warm and soft.
“Save them for next time, mom,” you suggested. “Alex has a few karting things to get back to, and I’m not one to make him wait.”
“Thank you again for everything, I really appreciate you letting me stay for the break” Alex said. His voice was steady, but there was a warmth to it that made your chest tighten. He glances around the kitchen, meeting each of your family members’ eyes in turn. “You’ve all been… amazing. Really.”
Ethan smirked, leaning casually against the doorframe. “Glad Lily didn’t scare you off.”
Lily rolled her eyes, but her grin softened. “I am not that bad,” she defended before turning to face Alex. “Just, don’t be a stranger around here. You’re always welcome.”
Your mom stepped closer, “Drive safely, both of you. And don’t make me worry!”
“We’ll be careful,” Alex said. “We have precious cargo,” he added, motioning to you.
Finally, it was just the two of you in the doorway. The family lingered behind, waving and calling last-minute goodbyes. Alex leaned in close, brushing a strand of hair from your face before quickly giving your cheek a peck. “Thanks for letting me stay and be a part of this,” his voice low, meant only for you.
He lingered just a moment longer, his hand finding yours and giving it a gentle squeeze. The warmth of his palm was steady, reassuring, and unmistakably intimate, no longer just a guest in your home. You returned the squeeze, your thumb brushing over the back of his hand, savoring the simple closeness.
“I’m really glad you came,” you whispered back “Just hard to believe we’re actually doing this”
Alex grinned as the two of you walked toward your car, a little mischievous, a lot tender. “You have no idea. I’ve been dreaming of this since we met.”
pairing: oscar piastri x reader
word count: 35.3k
warnings: cursing and alcohol use
includes: childhood friends to lovers, heavy angst, pining, soulmate!au if you squint, groveling!oscar, journalist!reader, and down bad oscar
summary: when oscar and you reunite after a decade of being apart things are different. yet there’s parts of both of you that cling on to the past and a connection that neither of you can deny that makes things in the present even more difficult. everything in you tells you to not let oscar back in, but all he wants is to have is his other half back. can a bond that was once broken ever be mended? you don't think so, but oscar is determined to prove you wrong.
a/n: hi!! i'm back!! so i started writing this in april and it took me the whole season to finish it...per usual lol. anyways this is my lonest fic i've ever written! so grab a snack and get comfy because this is wild ride. i hope you all enjoy and as always please let me know what you think! comments, reblogs, and asks mean the world to us writers! <3
masterlist
─── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ───
Sometimes there are people that enter your life and you think there’s not a chance that you won’t have them forever. That there isn’t a thing in this world that could separate the two of you, but the universe has its plans set in place the minute that person enters your orbit and there isn’t a thing you can do about it.
Some people you do have in your life forever– while others you only have for a set period of time. And sometimes if you’re lucky the people who leave you come back eventually. The world works in mysterious ways and people drift apart, chapters close and new ones begin. It’s life.
Although you never thought Oscar Piastri would just be a chapter in your life.
Oscar and you had known each other since you two were in diapers. The Piastris were your next door neighbors and your parents had become great friends with them before either of you were in the picture. When both of your Mums fell pregnant around the same time they were ecstatic, the thought of their little bundles of joy having a friend just next door was a match made in heaven. Oscar and you ended up being just around four months apart in age and you never let Oscar forget that you were the older one.
From learning to walk and talk, learning your ABC’s, the arrival of siblings, birthdays, first days of school. If there was something that was to be remembered or commemorated– Oscar and you were side by side for all of it.
There wasn’t anyone you were closer with in the world than Oscar.
Your sister and Oscar’s sisters came a close second, but at the end of the day Oscar and you were each other’s person.
When Oscar started to race RC cars you helped him build a makeshift track in his backyard and when he made the move to actual karting– well it was a surprise to no one. He’d always been a little nerd about cars as a child and somehow had wrangled you into finding an appreciation for it at least. Your younger sister and Oscar’s sisters happily didn’t show as much interest.
The smell of exhaust and the sound of go-kart engines had become things you found comfort in when you were younger. Weekends spent with the Piastri’s at whatever race Oscar had entered into were some of your favorite memories as a child. From the ages of 10 to 14 there wasn’t a summer that wasn’t filled with racing. The unforgiving Australian sun would beat down on the track and you’d still sit there, sunkissed and supportive, your eyes glued to Oscar’s kart the whole time.
As the two of you got older and Oscar really started to take racing seriously your support never wavered, if anything it got stronger. You could tell even from a young age that Oscar Piastri was going to be somebody. And every March when the roar of the Formula 1 cars echoed through what was practically your backyard and you two sat in the grandstands you both knew that someday Oscar would be in one of those twenty cars that flew through Albert Park.
You just didn’t think for him to get there– that it would take him away from you.
The technicalities and culture of single seater racing was something you had no knowledge of. All you knew was that you loved to watch Oscar race, and loved to watch racing in general. So why should you at age fourteen know that racing in Europe would open so many new doors for Oscar and that it was inevitable that he move there to further his career.
Even as a young child Oscar had been attuned to other people’s emotions. He was the calm in most chaos and could read the ones closest to him like a book. Which makes his decision to not tell you about him leaving until the night before the dumbest idea he’s ever had. He should have known how you would react and maybe this dumb decision was also a form of self preservation.
If he didn’t tell you then maybe him leaving wouldn’t be real and if he didn’t tell you till the last minute then none of your shared memories towards the end would be tainted with the dark cloud that is your other half moving across the country. In the end no matter how mature Oscar was for his age– he was still a fourteen year old boy trying to figure out how to tell his favorite person that he was moving 10,000 miles away and that he didn’t know when he would be back.
The old swingset creaked beneath him as his feet lazily dragged through the grass. The sun was beginning to set over the coast and the slight chill in the air let him know that summer was coming to it’s end, just like his life here. He’d texted you to come over ten minutes ago and with each passing minute he was that much closer to not even telling you about him leaving. He can already imagine the look on your face when he tells you and it makes his stomach churn.
He hears the back gate open and then latch as it swings back closed. Your footsteps shouldn’t be making any sound against the plush grass, yet to Oscar it sounds like you're stomping with the force of an elephant as you make your way towards him. His grip on the metal chains were so tight that his knuckles had turned white and when he hears you sit in the empty swing next to him he thinks his heart is going to pound out of his chest.
“Sorry, I had to help Mum with the dishes before I came over.” You’re met with silence and a blank faced Oscar, who isn’t even looking at you. You lean forward slightly in the swing to get a good look at his face and he won’t even make eye contact with you. “What’s wrong?”
Your mind starts going through endless possibilities, it wasn’t like Oscar to not say anything to you and now you feel guilty for not getting here sooner– he clearly has something going on. Did a grandparent die? The family pet? Does he have a terminal illness?
“Oscar what’s going on?” You pry again.
“I’m going to England.” He blurts it out so fast you can barely understand him, but Oscar figured it was like ripping off a bandaid– get it over as quickly as possible.
“What did you say?”
“I said I’m going to England.” He still won’t look at you and he knows it’s cowardly, but he can’t help it.
You give him a strange look, why is he acting so weird about a trip to England? It’s just a vacation before school starts back up– at least that’s what you think he’s implying at first.
“Ok– how long are you guys going to be gone? Do we need to watch Rosie?”
He finally works up the nerve to face you and you can’t believe he seems to be in this much agony over going to England on vacation. Little do you know that in a few seconds you’re going to wish all that was happening was a vacation.
“You guys won’t need to watch Rosie because I’m the only one going to England.” Your eyebrows furrow in confusion and before you can ask a follow up question he goes and rips your heart out. “Y/N– I’m moving to England.”
Your brain can’t seem to process the information and your mouth tries to form words, but all you can focus on is the word moving. Not visiting or going on a holiday– but moving. As in leaving Melbourne and making a new home someplace without you right next door.
He starts to ramble on about how it’s crucial for his racing career and that if he stays in Australia he won’t move up through the feeder series like he needs to. It’s all background noise as you try to come to terms with the fact that your best friend– your other half practically is moving half way across the world. “Dad’s going to stay with me for a couple months until I get settled, but I’ll be back for the summer and Christmas and maybe some other school bre-”
“When are you leaving?”
Oscar pauses for a moment, knowing this is what is really going to hurt you and he hates that he waited so long to tell you. “First thing in the morning.”
You feel your stomach drop and a ringing start in your ears. Not only was he leaving, but he was leaving without giving you any warning. Oscar had given you no time to savor your last moments together– instead he’s tainted them. The two of you lock eyes and you hate how he’s looking at you– like you’re some dog that’s on its last leg and getting ready to be loaded into the car to go get put down. The realization hurts and the lump in your throat only seems to be getting bigger as you really come to terms with the fact that everything is going to change between you two now. He’ll have a new life and you’ll become that girl he grew up with. A memory, pages in a scrapbook, a chapter in his life.
You’re pissed and upset, but Oscar Piastri is not going to get any tears out of you this evening. You’ll wait until you’re back in your room, with your One Direction pillow case to cry into and a Mum who will ask what’s wrong.
“Why’d you wait until now to tell me?”
Oscar shrugs, a lump as equally as big had formed in his throat as he watched you silently process the bomb that he’d dropped. He hated that he had to leave home– leave you, but he loved racing and he wanted to do what was necessary to make his dreams come true. “I thought that maybe if I didn’t tell you our last couple days together wouldn’t be ruined by knowing that I was leaving. I just wanted things to be normal.”
“Well things are never going to be normal again Oscar.” You counter.
And he knows that, but he doesn’t want to admit it. So he chooses to say nothing, instead he just stares back at you, memorizing every detail of your face, down to the last freckle.
On the other hand at age fourteen you feel like a lot of things are the end of the world, but god if this didn’t feel like it to you. You were so mad at him for keeping this from you and you want to be a brat and ice him out, but it’s Oscar.
Your Oscar.
So you hold it all in and try to enjoy what little time you have left with him. “You’re gonna hate England. It rains all the time.”
Oscar smirks a little at your comment, he thinks that maybe this won’t absolutely destroy the both of you. “It rains all the time here too.”
“Yeah, but it’s cloudy and grey there.”
“Then I’ll fit right in.” He’s referring to how he never tans, not even in the Australian sun and when he sees you smile a little the lump in his throat starts to shrink.
He promises to Facetime and text, anything to keep in contact and says that any chance he can get to come home and visit he will and you tell him not to forget about you when he gets his Formula 1 seat. It’s all a formality– the things you say to the other person when they announce their departure from your life.
Eventually the stars make their way into the night sky and Oscar knows he has to be up early for his flight in the morning, but he wants to soak up every last minute with you that he can. “I’m leaving at seven in the morning if you want to come over and say goodbye before I leave.” Oscar states as the two of you stand by the back gate, trying to stay out for as long as possible.
“Yeah I’ll be over.” You state before letting the gate close behind you.
“Goodnight.” Oscar says as the two of you stand separated by the fence.
“Night Osc.” Your voice is soft and gentle and Oscar knows you’re acting like this isn’t killing you, mainly because he’s trying to act like it isn’t killing him either.
He watches you as you cross over into your yard all the way until he sees you disappear through your backdoor. He stands there for a second, trying to capture this moment in his mind. This is one of the last times he’s going to see you for who knows how long and he doesn’t want to forget it.
That night you cry into your Mother’s arms while Oscar packs and repacks his suitcase until he can’t think straight.
Morning arrives in the blink of an eye and before the sun can even make her grand arrival in the morning sky Oscar’s parents are loading up the car with luggage. He’s stalling–his eyes constantly shooting over towards your front door, hoping that any second you’d walk out that door and come give him a hug goodbye. But you don’t come over and Oscar almost misses his flight waiting for you. He starts to go over and knock on your door, but his Mother stops him dead in his tracks. “Let her have her space honey. She’ll call you when she’s ready.”
There’s no hugs or goodbyes exchanged. No texts or calls. Just Oscar standing there facing your house with his suitcase, hoping, praying that you would come out and at least say bye. Time runs out and he ends up watching your houses fade away into the distance from the backseat of the car.
This was the official start of a new chapter in his life and as his Dad turns onto another street and he can no longer see your house or even his own he knows this is the end and beginning. He’s leaving behind his family, his childhood memories, everything he’s ever known to chase his dream.
But most importantly he’s leaving you.
─── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ───
Oscar has always been able to adapt to things quickly in life. There was no tantrum thrown when each of his sisters arrived. There was no first day of school meltdown picture to be found. He took to karting like a fish takes to water. And so Oscar really thought that this move to England would be a piece of cake– but he was dead wrong.
He missed home.
He missed you.
England was depressing and not even the prospect of racing could cheer him up, not until you finally reached out to him. Which was a week later.
Oscar swore the sun had never shone so bright in England as it did the day your name popped up on his phone. It was a simple text– how’s England? But Oscar treasured it like it was the winning lottery numbers.
It didn’t take long for the two of you to fall back into your old habits and sometimes it was like you both were just right next door and not across the globe. As the weeks turned into months Oscar slowly started to feel more at ease. Racing and school took up the majority of his time and when he got the chance the two of you would talk, but that would soon come to an end.
His first year away Oscar came home for what seemed like every school break and it was great to be able to see him and you two spent as much time together as you could. It was Oscar and you– just like old times. But even with things seeming like old times, there was still that looming cloud hovering above you, knowing that Oscar would eventually leave again.
Then as those months turned into years, life and the distance between the two of you started to take its natural course. The calls stopped, texts were either unanswered or boiled down to birthdays and holidays, flights home weren’t booked. Oscar was making a life for himself and he’d clearly settled into the English boarding school lifestyle all while pursuing his racing dreams. You on the other hand were also living your life, just 10,000 miles away. You were passionate about your education and had made new friends that as far as you know weren’t going to move across the globe.
To say you still didn’t keep tabs on Oscar as the years passed was a straight up lie. Social media and Oscar’s sister Hattie kept you in the loop even without the communication from Oscar, maybe it was a little sad, but you don’t just get rid of that connection you have with someone overnight– or in your case years.
So when Hattie lets it slip one night that Oscar is bringing home his girlfriend for Christmas in a couple weeks you aren’t the least bit surprised. Oscar may not have been the best social media user, but his private instagram showed a whole different side of him. You’d started to notice the same girl that seemed to be in all his group photos with friends at parties and then eventually they’d be next to each other in group photos, looking more than friendly.
It didn’t take a rocket scientist to figure out that seventeen year old Oscar had bagged himself his first girlfriend. Her name was Lucy and she was gorgeous and clearly had a brain on her. You may have done some digging on her one night when you were feeling a little depressed, which was a bad idea in general. You hadn’t spoken an actual word to Oscar in lord knows how long and yet you felt this possessive wave wash over you and you hated yourself for being like that. Oscar had his new life and you had yours, yet at times you still felt like you were still fourteen when it came to anything pertaining to Oscar.
You smile at Hattie, plastering on fake enthusiasm towards the fact that Oscar was coming home, but only to show off his new girlfriend. Not to come see you, because god forbid he come see you. The resentment and abandonment issues you’d harbored against Oscar had truly come to light in recent days– since the announcement of his trip home with his girlfriend in tow. It wasn’t fair to his girlfriend and in all honesty it wasn’t fair to Oscar, communication is a two way street and you had stopped reaching out too. There were clearly some deeper feelings that were arising over this, ones you wouldn’t come to realize until years later.
Your Mum is the second person to mention Oscar’s big trip home to you and you once again plaster a fake smile on your face and tell her that you can’t wait to see him- fully knowing that you’ll find an excuse to miss the already planned joint family dinner. In another universe it would be like old times on Christmas, but this is the same universe that ripped your person from you, so the flu would be making an appearance this Christmas alongside Oscar’s girlfriend.
Christmas arrives and so does this stomach bug that you can’t seem to shake. Of course you don’t want to risk getting everyone else sick, so Christmas Eve night is spent alone, in your room. You’re grateful that your Mum doesn’t push you to suck it up and just go. You know deep down she knows you aren’t really sick and the real reason as to why you aren’t going, even though you won’t admit it to yourself either. Cult classic Christmas movies play continuously as you stuff your face with the extra sugar cookies your Mum didn’t take next door. It’s about as depressing as you can get on Christmas Eve, spending it alone out of spite, but you're seventeen and there wasn’t any other logical solution than to play fake sick.
The opening title to Elf starts to play on the TV when your phone dings, the text notification lighting up your phone. You glance at it, not really bothered to reply to whoever is trying to reach you, but the name that illuminates across the screen makes you do a double take. Your hand whips out from under the blanket and grabs your phone.
oscar: you’re missing out on your mum’s sugar cookies. the candy cane one still looks like a penis even after all these years.
Your heart is pounding out of your chest as you read the text over and over, making sure you’re not hallucinating. How dare he just text you out of the blue like that? Text like you two haven’t gone almost two years without speaking regularly. It’s annoying and you hate how much it affects you. How you can’t seem to get your emotions in check when the mere mention of him is brought up.
you: eat an extra one for me. i’ll be puking my guts up if i try and eat one of those tonight.
You take a deep breath and press send, reaching for one of the cookies to occupy you while you wait for the inevitable no reply. He’s probably laughing it up with his girlfriend over your Mum’s horribly shaped, but delicious, cookies. It should be you over there, yet here you are being pathetic and hiding.
oscar: feel better soon.
you: thanks.
You toss your phone back onto your bed, before wiping the excess cookie crumbs from your shirt.
What a shitty Christmas.
Your Mum and Hattie don’t really mention how Oscar’s visit went or how you somehow avoided him like the plague the whole time he was home, considering you live next to each other, and for that you are thankful. When he leaves back for England a few short days later you pretend not to care that it coincides with your birthday. Not that you would be up for celebrating with him if he even offered, but the fact that he didn’t even send a birthday text after texting you out of the blue on Christmas Eve has you wondering if he knew you weren’t sick.
Oscar always could see through your bullshit when you two were younger and you knew he knew that you wouldn’t miss Christmas Eve even if you had the bubonic plague. It was your favorite time of year and he never let you live down the year you had been so sick that you’d practically lost your voice, but still insisted on singing Last Christmas with your froggy voice– thus the Kermit nickname that stuck with you for a year was born.
There wasn’t anyone that you knew everything and nothing about at the same time like Oscar Piastri. To you he’ll always be fourteen and you think that’s why you’ve had such a hard time with this adjustment of him not being in your life even years later. Because to you– the Oscar that you know– wouldn’t have forgotten about you, but the sad part is that is the Oscar you know. The seventeen year old Oscar has every part of fourteen year old Oscar in him and when you finally accepted that and let go of what you once knew life seemed to get easier or you were just getting older. Either way you weren’t going to miss another Christmas because you didn’t want to face the boy who ripped out a piece of yourself and took it with him to England.
The following spring Oscar doesn’t come home for your graduation from high school or even send you a congratulations text and that summer when he comes home to celebrate his graduation you’ve already moved out.
The best decision you ever made was to move out as soon as you could. As much as you loved the Piastri’s, being next to them was a constant reminder of Oscar and once you started University you really wanted a fresh start. You wanted to start this new chapter in your life Oscar free. You’d spent all of your teenage years trying to adjust to not having the person in your life that you thought would be there forever.
It was an adjustment being away from home, but god did you thrive once you got settled. This was the place you were going to become you– to make your mark on the world and plan for the future. You just didn’t think that future would somehow involve you being at the 2025 Australian Grand Prix.
─── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ───
You’d graduated from your University at the top of your class with a degree in journalism and you’d landed a job at one of the top establishments in Melbourne not too long after graduating. You were passionate about journalism and wanted to cover the world’s historical events. The things you see in LIFE magazine or The New York Times. Never in your life did you think you’d be sent to cover the events of the freaking Australian Grand Prix.
When the email came across your laptop first thing in the morning you thought it had been sent to the wrong person and you replied to your boss with a– was this meant to go to me? Only to be met with– Yes. I heard through the grapevine you have connections to the Piastri’s. Give me a one on one with Oscar and coverage of the weekend and we’ll talk about that promotion
You read the reply from your boss about a hundred times before realizing this was real life and not a hallucination. You wanted to die. This felt like a punishment and you were drawing a blank on what you did to deserve it. At this point in your grown life Oscar wasn’t even an afterthought. You were twenty-four years old. You hadn’t thought about him in the way you used to since before you started University. Yet, it makes your stomach twist a little at the thought of seeing him again all these years later.
Of course his face was plastered all over the city the past couple years when Grand Prix time came around, but you’d grown to see his face as some random model that you see in every store advert. Not the boy you once knew everything about. That Christmas Eve six years ago was the last time you had any communication with Oscar and now you’re going to have to show up at his work and act like you were just any other journalist.
Life really was a bitch sometimes, but you were a grown woman and god dammit if you weren’t going to suck it up and get that promotion. You didn’t go through four years of schooling and horrible internships to lose a promotion because of Oscar Piastri.
Your Mum was the one to break the news to you about Oscar finally getting a seat in Formula 1. It was text on a random Tuesday afternoon and you remember feeling genuine happiness for him in the moment. It was something he’d wanted since he was a kid and to see him accomplish his dreams no matter how you felt about him or how you two had fallen out didn’t matter at that point in time. Because all you saw was the two of you as children and weekends spent watching Oscar karting, the yearly paddock adventures during the Grand Prix weekend. It’s bittersweet because you thought you’d be there beside him when he got to that moment in his life, but for him to get there he had to lose you.
For a brief second you think about texting him and congratulating him, but you talk yourself out of, hell you didn’t even know if he still had the same number all these years later. You like his iconic tweet involving Alpine, lost in the thousands of other interactions, and leave it at that.
The week leading up to the race weekend you theorize how this is going to happen, every possible outcome and by Wednesday you think you might start balding from how stressed you’ve made yourself, but you weren’t going to back out at the last minute. You were going to walk into that paddock tomorrow morning with your head held high and give the best damn coverage of the weekend and interview with Oscar that the world has ever seen.
Well that was the plan.
You’d made it to Albert Park without a hitch and triple checked that you had everything you could possibly need before you left your apartment. You made your way to the paddock entrance, trying to blend in as much as possible. That is– until your pass won’t scan. You try holding it at every angle against the scanner and the pillar consistently lights up red, you even go as far as trying a different entry lane and you’re still met with the glaringly red denial of entry. You feel like all eyes are on you and you’re sure everyone thinks you're some freak that’s got a bogus pass and is trying to sneak into the paddock, but your pass couldn’t be more legit.
There’s hundreds of cameras waiting at the entrance to get the first pics of the drivers entering the paddock for the first time this weekend and you’re praying that Oscar doesn’t show up during all of this. A worker starts to come over after watching you struggle for what seemed like forever, but before they can even speak a British accent sounds off behind you and then a burst of McLaren orange shows up in your peripheral vision. You panic for a minute thinking it’s Oscar, but then you realize he’s not British and that it’s his teammate Lando.
He puts his pass up to the scanner and is met with the same fate as you. “Oh my god how have they not fixed these. Start of the new season and it’s not working, once again.” The two of you make eye contact briefly and he notices you’ve been dealt the same cards. “Yours not working either?” He asks, completely ignoring the entourage he has surrounding him trying to get his pass to scan for him and the worker quickly coming to his aide, unlike you who had to wait. You shake your head no at him and try your pass one last time for good measure– no entry once again. “I’m just squeezing past the turnstile. I’d do the same if I were you.”
You watch as the curly haired driver squeezes his way between the metal turnstile and the wall before immediately being swarmed by fans who don’t know what personal space is and photographers trying to get the perfect shot. You decide the chaos of Lando arriving is the perfect opportunity for you to sneak in and so you squeeze through, not as easily as him though, who seemed to have the waist of a Victoria Secret model. You weren’t going to waste anymore time, figuring that if Lando was here then Oscar surely wasn’t far behind.
As you walk through the paddock memories of the last time you were here flash in your mind. A lot had changed since then– in your life and in the paddock. You didn’t think back then that this is how your life would have turned out. Sure you figured Oscar would be here, but you didn’t think you’d be here under these circumstances or that Oscar and you weren’t glued at the hip anymore.
The hustle and bustle of everything starts to get overwhelming and the idea of seeing Oscar again after so long is actually starting to become a reality. The nerves were settling in and you could feel your stomach twisting the closer you got to the media area. There aren’t many other reporters and media personnel when you enter the room so you seize the opportunity to lay claim to the seat in the last row, practically tucked into the back corner by the plastic fern.
Oscar was supposed to be in the second set of drivers that had to do the press conference today and you were praying you could hide back here with this fake plant and that he wouldn’t spot you. There’s only five rows of seats and they aren’t very long rows, so chances are he’ll spot you, but hell he probably doesn’t even know what you look like now. So what did you really have to worry about?
The first round of drivers goes by without a hitch and you actually get some good material for your weekend coverage. You’re also proud of yourself for using the lull between panels to get a head start on your work instead of spiraling over seeing Oscar. That is until the doors open and the new set of drivers trickle into the building.
Your eyes are glued to each driver as they walk in and make the short journey to the couches at the front of the room. Kimi, Charles, Max– they all filter in one after the other and you're left waiting for the final person to make their grand entrance. The creaking of the door opening makes your eyes dart over and when the hint of the McLaren team kit peaks through the door frame you feel your heart rate sky rocket.
The moment your eyes lock onto Oscar you think you might have blacked out for a brief second. He’d changed so much since the last time you actually saw him in person. He was a grown man now. Pictures and videos online didn’t do him justice. He had gotten so big. He had the broadest shoulders, the fabric of his shirt straining against the buff muscles of his upper body. His hair had grown out some, it was the same sandy brown color, but more fluffy than when he was younger. And that neck– Jesus that neck of his. It was so damn thick and made the two moles on his Adam’s apple, something you used to love about him, even more prominent.
You’ve been so distracted taking in Oscar’s grand arrival that you don’t even realize the press conference has officially begun until the reporter next to you stands up and starts asking Oscar of all people a question. Which means all of his attention is focused towards the back of the room, the row you’re sitting in, the person next to you. His eyes are bound to wander to the people on either side of that reporter, but still you try to scoot closer to the fake plant, hoping that either the plant hides you well enough or that if Oscar looks to the left and sees you that he doesn’t realize it’s you. You think that the back row has to be far enough back that Oscar can’t clearly see anybody right?
You were so wrong.
The plant does absolutely nothing to hide you either and the two of you lock eyes for the first time in almost a decade.
─── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ───
Oscar Piastri was a patient man. He’d done his time in the feeder series, spent his childhood karting, dedicated his life to be able to chase his dream and after a tricky rookie season and a rough start to his second season this season seemed to be the one he’d dreamed about. The season he’d patiently been waiting for.
He’d been anxious, ready for the season to start and to show everyone what he was capable of, especially in the beast of a car the team had developed, not to mention the first race of the season being his home race. Oscar was ready to put the first points on the board towards the championship title. There wasn’t anything that could throw him off his game this season. Or at least he didn’t think there was.
The walk into the paddock this morning had Oscar filled with excitement. There was nothing like seeing all the fans, especially hometown fans, so ready to cheer him on when he’s out on the track. Autographs are signed, pictures are taken, it’s all second nature to Oscar now. McLaren’s and his own personal social media person are in tow– camera’s in hand capturing all the good content they can to kick off the season. Even though it’s only media day it’s still a jam packed schedule and his press officer makes haste to fill him in on his day as they sit in McLaren’s hospitality unit.
“You’ve got team content to film first thing this morning, then the press conference at one, and then this afternoon there’s a one on one interview we’ve set up with a local journalist. Sort of like a hometown special thing for your home race. Should be good publicity and a good piece for you to ramp up excitement for the season.” Sophie, his press officer states.
Oscar nods as he shovels another forkfull of eggs into his mouth. Sounds like a normal media day to him– except it’s not.
Content filming is Oscar’s own personal nightmare. Lando makes it easier when they do joint content, but when he has to film solo stuff he wants to jump off a cliff, but nonetheless he powers through and grabs a quick lunch before heading to do the press conference. Oscar is the last driver to arrive and he’s not late by any means, but when he passes through the double doors and sees the room full of press and the other three drivers already on the couch waiting for him he puts a little pep in his step and scurries towards the empty spot next to Charles.
As Oscar gets settled into his spot his eyes scan the room. The front row is filled with some familiar faces, veteran reporters that have been doing this their whole lives and are there to cover every race weekend. The room is pretty full, there’s only about five rows of chairs so there’s quite a few people standing along the sides too. Oscar’s gaze wanders through them as questions are rattled off to the other drivers. He starts to daydream, thinking about what his Mum is going to make for dinner tonight since he’s back home for the weekend when the sound of his name being called out snaps him out of his trance.
“Oscar. We all know it’s the start of the season, but McLaren has been predicted to be the front runners this season. Will there be anymore Papaya Rules or will we get to see a distinct number one and number two driver this year?”
Oscar focuses his vision to the back row where some guy with a big beard and round eyeglasses is standing up, notebook in hand waiting for some headline worthy answer from him. Oscar takes a deep breath, a small smile on his face as he gets ready to recite the pre-rehearsed PR answer that’s been drilled into him.
“Well– it is still very early. We haven’t even got a practice session in yet. But the team of course will assess everything after every race and it’s always been–” Oscar’s eyes wander to the left as he rambles off the textbook answer to the reporter, but who he locks eyes with has him stumbling over his words. He does a double take at first, surely thinking his eyes were playing tricks on him, but no he’d recognize that face anywhere.
Y/N.
Even without seeing you in person for god knows how long he still kept tabs on you through social media, but to see you in person, in the flesh has his mind scrambled. What were you doing here of all places? He feels his heart pounding in his chest and for a moment the two of you are like deer stuck in the headlights of a car. His mouth feels dry and his fingers grip the microphone like it’s about to run away from him.
He feels a light elbow shove from Charles and realizes he hasn’t finished answering the poor reporter's question. “Um sorry.” Oscar states, clearing his throat before continuing. “Yeah it’s always been said that Lando and I are free to race so really we are just going to have to see how the season plays out.” Oscar quickly spits out some bullshit to finish answering the question. He prays no one else has any questions for him– he doesn’t think his brain can focus on anything else right now besides you.
He’s trying to not be creepy and constantly stare at you, but god he hasn’t seen you in forever and you’ve changed so much. He’d always thought you were beautiful, but to see you become this breathtaking woman, to see you grow into yourself is something he never thought he’d get to see in person. He figured he'd be keeping tabs on you through social media for the rest of his life. Although he always had a feeling that you guys would reunite when the universe wanted you to and apparently the 2025 Australian Grand Prix was that moment in time.
The press conference wraps up a few minutes later and Oscar is quick to his feet, hoping to catch you before you leave, but as soon as the cameras stop recording Oscar watches as you scurry out the back door and into the abyss that is a Formula 1 paddock.
Oscar is sure he’s made some fans and photographers upset on his journey through the paddock and back to Mclaren’s hospitality, but he doesn’t have it in him to play good racing driver and act like his whole world hasn’t just been turned upside down. The sound of the door to his driver's room finally closing behind him is the only thing that brings Oscar a small amount of solace at the moment. He needed some time alone to process what had just happened, he felt like he had more adrenaline coursing through his veins than when he stepped out of the car after a grueling race. The cool material of his physio table helps to somewhat ground him and just when he lays his head back on the makeshift towel pillow there's a knock on the door.
He groans at the sound, he couldn’t even get five minutes to himself?
“Yeah?” Oscar hollers as he slowly sits up on the table, his legs now dangling from the side.
The door opens and in comes Lando with a half eaten Kinder bar in his hand only to see a disheveled Oscar in front of him. “God, you look like you’ve seen a ghost. Looking a little paler than usual there, Oscar.”
A humorous scoff comes from Oscar towards Lando’s remark. “I think I might’ve.” He doesn’t have it in him to elaborate or even tell Lando that the person he once considered his person randomly showed up at the press conference moments ago after not seeing you for almost a decade. He’s thankful when Lando doesn’t pry to know more and starts going on about something pertaining to their passes.
“Nick has our new passes. I don’t know if yours didn’t work this morning, but mine didn’t. Although seeing a hot reporter while I was stuck this morning did make things a little better.”
For some reason Oscar is curious about this hot reporter that Lando mentions, it was nothing out of the blue for Lando to casually talk about how attractive some women are, but he has an inkling about the identity of this one. “What was she wearing?”
Lando shrugs as he takes a bite of his kinder bar. “Blue shirt, black pants, hair up in a clip. She looked to be around our age. Why did you see her too?” Lando states, a smirk slightly stretching across his face over the idea of Oscar also thinking you were hot.
Oscar immediately knows Lando is talking about you and it goes straight through him. He starts to get defensive, but then he realizes that Lando doesn’t know who you are or that Oscar knows who you are. No use creating an awkward situation over something like this, so Oscar bites his tongue. “I might have.”
Lando nods at his younger teammate, he was awkward sometimes, but this was a new awkward for Oscar. Lando knew there was something more going on than what he let on, but Lando wasn’t going to pry. If Oscar wanted to tell him something he would, so he throws the wrapper of his Kinder bar in the little trash can in the corner and reminds Oscar about the passes one last time before heading back next door to his driver's room.
A deep sigh escapes past Oscar’s lips as the door closes once more. He pulls his phone out of his pants pocket, his body almost moves in autopilot, clicking on your contact and pulling up a new text conversation. His thumbs hover over the keyboard, his brain is fighting with his heart as he types, deletes, and retypes the same message about a million times it seems. He doesn’t even know what to say to you, hell he isn’t even sure if you still have the same number as when you were fourteen, but he’s praying you do as he finally hits send on the most thrilling thing he’s done in a long ass time.
Oscar: hey this is oscar. i’m hoping this is still your number, but i’m almost positive i saw you at the press conference earlier. if that was you i’d love to get some coffee or something and talk. if that wasn’t you then disregard this message lol.
─── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ───
It was a miracle that you had found a secluded place in the paddock, away from all the prying eyes and cameras to have your mental breakdown. You really weren’t sure if you were going to throw up, shit yourself, or maybe do both. The simple connection you felt between Oscar and you just by making eye contact had your head spinning and your gut churning. The ding that sounds off from your phone only makes things worse. Of course you never deleted his contact, even after all these years, but honestly that wasn’t saying much. You still had your Girl Scouts leader’s phone number from when you were twelve.
His name glares from your phone screen as you sit against the back of some building by the dumpster. You don’t want to open it, afraid of the can of worms it will open if you do, but the curious part of you wants to know so badly what he wants. Like ripping off a bandaid you tap the text notification and your eyes quickly scan the screen.
You’d always wondered what would happen when Oscar and you would reconnect, so many nights as a teenager were spent imagining the perfect scenario, the same nights you let yourself miss him and stop putting on the facade that you didn’t care. There were a million scenes that you’d imagined, but you never thought you’d be in your twenties or that it would be at the Australian Grand Prix. You don’t want this to change your life, it’s not fair that Oscar can just seem to come and go from your life when he wants. And you know if he actually wants to reconnect– that part of you that you keep locked away, the part of you that still wants him in your life will overpower every step you’ve taken to move on with your life. You don’t want him to come in and taint everything you’ve accomplished without him by your side.
There isn’t time to respond to his text or even panic call your sister, because when you glance at the time it’s almost three. You should have been getting prepped for the interview fifteen minutes ago and now you are going to be late. Of course, because what else could go wrong today?
─── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ───
Oscar sits in the stiff chair, listening to Sophie say something to him about what not to say in his interview as they wait for everything to be set up. It goes in one ear and out the other because all he can think about is you at the moment. This will probably be the worst interview he’s been a part of, but he can’t help it, all he wants to do is talk to you right now. Not some forty year old man who thinks he knows him because they are both Australian. The guy is already running late, so that right there tells Oscar this is going to be a wash. He’s about ready to ask Sophie if this can be rescheduled when he hears the door open and the most angelic voice echo through the room.
There is a part of Oscar that thinks he may be dreaming again, that this whole day is just one big elaborate dream. Never in a million years did he think you’d be the one that was interviewing him. His mouth goes dry at the sight of you and he’s sure his jaw has dropped. Your cheeks are flushed, surely from running here and your hair has fallen out of the clip you've previously adorned, soft curls frame your face as you adjust the strap to your bag on your shoulder.
“I’m so sorry I’m late. First time here, I had trouble finding my way around.”
Oscar clocks the lie immediately, sure it was probably the first time being here as an adult, but the two of you were here so many years as children, so no it wasn’t your first time here.
“No problem, I think the cameras and everything just finished getting set up, so we should be good to go. If you want to take the seat across from Oscar. I’ll let you get ready and we will begin.” Sophie states, before grabbing a folder of what you were sure were important press documents, from the table next to Oscar.
You can feel Oscar’s eyes practically burning holes into you as you sit down in the chair opposite of him. You pretend to not notice as you set your bag down gently on the carpeted floor, quickly rummaging through it to find your notebook. It’s like clockwork, the way you set your phone on the small table next to you, the record button is pressed, and your notebook is opened to the correct page in what seems like record time.
There is still a part of you that thinks maybe you can act like you don’t know Oscar, but the moment you look up for the first time since sitting down and see those honey brown eyes that you once knew so well, you know there’s no use in even trying to fake it with him.
“Hi Oscar.”
To hear you say his name after so long should not have Oscar feeling this way.
Have him flustered like a teenage boy.
He hasn’t seen you in forever, he’s lived a whole new life without you, had a long-term girlfriend, done so many things without you in his life. Yet you seem to have this power over him even after all these years.
You two were always just friends, but anyone with two working eyes, hell even one, could see that Oscar had always had a soft spot for you, and deep down the both of you knew, even as kids, that your connection went way deeper than friendship.
Only who would have thought that connection would still be there after almost a decade of no contact.
“Hi Y/N.”
Silence falls between the two of you and Sophie looks on strangely from across the room. Shy– fond smiles creep onto both of your faces and Sophie is beyond confused as to what is going on. “Do you two know each other or?”
“We grew up together.” Oscar replies without taking his eyes off of you.
You aren’t sure what’s come over you– after being in Oscar’s presence for a mere few minutes it’s like the built up resentment you’ve harbored towards him over the years isn’t there. Maybe it’s the initial shock of seeing him again after so long, all the good memories and the hope that you two will reconnect and that maybe it will be like old times may be overpowering all the bad feelings and memories you’ve had.
Sophie slowly nods, the sight in front of her is not one of two old friends, but more like people who were more than friends or at least had some history. The energy between the two of you was charged like a live wire.
“Well that’s nice, but we should get this interview going.”
Hearing Sophie’s words breaks you out of your Oscar trance and has you coming back to reality. You were here to work at the end of the day and your promotion is riding on the quality of this interview.
You start with the basic questions to get both of you warmed up and as the interview progresses you start asking the more hard hitting ones. It’s going great and both Oscar and you are comfortable, laughs are shared and you know this is going to be a hit with your boss and the public. That is until you reach your last question and you know that as soon as the words leave your mouth and process through Oscar’s mind that it was maybe too personal to ask.
“Well Oscar, it’s been a pleasure being able to sit down and have this chat with you. I think we’ve gotten to know a little more about the man from Melbourne, but I have just one more question for you today.”
Oscar nods, “It better be a good one. Best for last as they say.”
You smile, glancing down at your notebook to verify the question before looking back at Oscar. “You’ve clearly come so far in your career and to be a Formula 1 driver is a dream that so many children have, but the smallest percentage of them actually get to fulfill that dream. Obviously everything that has happened in your life happened for a reason– to get you to this point in your career–to be one of twenty. But looking back, if there was one thing you could change that’s happened and still end up where you are today, what would it be?”
Oscar shuffles uncomfortably in his chair as he internalizes your question. You could hear a pin drop. It was so silent in that room, the atmosphere had gone from light and friendly to awkward and tense.
He immediately knows what the answer would be and it brings up every bad memory and emotion he has associated with that time. He clears the slight lump forming in his throat as he tries to figure out how to word this without airing out his and your personal business for everyone and their mother to hear.
“Um– well I’d have to say I wouldn’t have moved to England at such a young age to do Euro karting. I had a whole life that I abandoned. People I abandoned.” He looks you directly in the eye when he says it and he’s trying to say everything he never got to say through these code words, trying to express how he feels through his eyes, but he knows until he gets to actually talk to you it’s not going to make that big of a difference. “If I knew what I knew now and if I knew I could still fulfill my dreams I would have stayed in Australia.”
You don’t even know what to say, your throat is tight and your head is spinning. Oscar was talking directly to you– about you. He wasn’t just answering the question, he was trying to clear the air. Maybe you had indirectly added that question in hopes that he would answer the way he did. That even after all these years your thoughts that he maybe regretted leaving you behind were true and that the pessimistic ones that squashed those ones down were ones of self preservation in case he didn’t regret leaving.
“Well thanks for sitting down with me today Oscar and even getting a little deep here at the end. Wishing you the best luck this weekend and for the rest of the season.”
You quickly wrap up the interview, not even responding to Oscar’s response to your last question. The cameras are turned off and the crew makes quick work to pack everything away. Sophie mentions something to Oscar about a last minute team debrief before everyone leaves the track today before heading out the door.
Oscar makes no effort to get up and leave and you may have been packing up your things at a snail’s speed. Neither of you say anything, waiting for the other to be the first one to speak up. It’s not until the cameramen leave and you grab your bag to also leave that Oscar speaks up.
“Come to my parents for dinner tonight?”
You freeze, stunned at the words that come out of his mouth. The grip on your bag tightens and a tight lipped smile appears on your face. “I appreciate the offer, but I’ve got so much work to do tonight.” You had barely been able to handle seeing Oscar today, the idea of being back at the Piastri house with everyone again would be pushing yourself beyond your limits.
He knew he was pushing the envelope by asking you that and he knew your first response would be to decline, he can’t necessarily blame you, but he wasn’t going to give up without a fight. “Please. My Mum would love to see you, see both of us back at home for dinner. It would be like old times.”
That’s the problem you think… it would be like old times.
You open your mouth to decline once again, but Oscar beats you to it. “I also think we should talk. Just the two of us.”
There’s a million reasons you can think as to why you should not go to this dinner tonight, but you make the mistake of looking Oscar in the eyes and those damn eyes of his always have worked their magic on you. “Alright. I’ll be there.”
Oscar’s never looked more thrilled and he immediately pulls out his phone. “Great. I’ll text Mum and let her know you’re coming. She’ll be so happy.”
Well there’s no getting out of this now that Nicole has been informed.
─── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ───
The drive back to your apartment takes twice as long as it normally would– gotta love Melbourne this time of year. The only upside to this is that once you do get home you don’t have time to sit and turn yourself into an anxiety induced mess. You have just enough time to change your outfit and freshen up your hair and makeup before heading back out the door. The entire drive to the Piastri household is spent blaring music to try and distract you from how nauseous you feel. It doesn’t work and as you turn onto the street that held so many memories you swallow down the bile threatening to rise.
As you pull into the Piastri’s driveway you notice the lights are off at your childhood home. Which undoubtedly means your family is here too– great.
The five minute pep talk you give yourself as you sit in their driveway does nothing to calm your nerves, in fact the more you talk about not being nervous, the more nervous you get. You know you’ll be getting a text from someone soon asking where you are– that someone more than likely being Oscar and you don’t think you can handle him worrying about where you are at the monument. So you kill the engine, glance at yourself in the rearview mirror, take a deep breath, and force your legs to carry you to the front door.
Years ago you would have just walked right in, but things have changed and so you knock on the solid wood door. Hoping that maybe no one would answer and you could turn around, get back in your car, and be back at home in your pajamas. But of course you can hear the commotion already going on inside and in a few short seconds the door is opening. You don’t even think about the possibility of Oscar being the one to open the door and you pray to any god that’s listening that it isn’t him on the other side.
The sight of Hattie in front of you was proof at least someone was listening and your nerves subside for a moment. Grins adorn both of your faces as she pulls you into a bone crushing hug. The two of you hadn’t seen each other since last Christmas. Once you had moved out your communication with Oscar’s sisters had dwindled. Sure you guys kept in touch through social media and Hattie and you occasionally would text, but you think they all knew because of their brother they’d eventually see less of you. You loved all three of them like your own sisters, but they were all unfortunately victims of association to Oscar.
“Oh my god I’ve missed you!” She exclaims as she’s still holding you hostage in her arms. “Come on– come in. Everyone else is already here.”
The moment you step foot into the Piastri household a wave of nostalgia washes over you. This house held so many childhood memories that you would think it was your own home. The times you all would get yelled at for running around the house. The time you were playing hide and seek and Hattie got locked in the coat closet in the hall somehow. Or when Oscar and you somehow let a stray dog into the house– Nicole was beyond pissed about that.
You take it all in as you follow Hattie down the hall and into the kitchen, not much has changed since the last time you were here years ago.
As you make your grand entrance in the kitchen it feels even more like old times. Nicole and your Mum are sitting at the island– wine glasses in hand as surely chat about the latest neighborhood gossip. Your Dad and Oscar’s Dad Chris, are getting ready to throw something on the grill. Your sister Sam, Edie, and Mae are digging through the pantry, complaining about how long it’s taking for dinner to take. And Oscar– is nowhere to be found?
It’s at that moment that you remember one important detail about Oscar.
His girlfriend.
How could you forget about his girlfriend?
There’s no way she would miss his home race. They are probably up in his room right now.
Before you can spiral and think about how awkward this night is going to be and how you never should have agreed to come you hear your name being called and excited gasps echo through the kitchen.
“Y/N! Darling!” Nicole comes barrelling towards you, arms wide open as she pulls you into a hug. “When Oscar texted me earlier that you were coming for dinner I thought I was dreaming! It’s so nice to have everyone here all together again. Reminds me of old times.”
Mae and Edie are next in line to give you a hug and Chris says hello while chopping up some vegetables.
You move to linger near your Mum, hoping she’ll ease your nerves and of course like the Mother she is, she notices straight away. She wraps her arm around you and presses a light kiss to your temple. “Hi sweetie. I’m glad you came.”
Sam gives you a questioning look from across the kitchen island– a raised eyebrow thrown your way as she munches on some pretzels. You give her one back that says you’ll talk later–you’re sure there will be even more to unpack after tonight.
“Y/N honey would you like a glass of wine?” Nicole offers as she’s already grabbing a spare glass from the cabinet and popping the cork on a fresh bottle. You figure some wine might loosen you up– make this evening a little more bearable. So, you take her up on her offer and take a gulp of the sweet liquid.
A lull in the conversation allows for Sam to start talking about some crazy thing that happened at her job the other day and honestly you’re grateful to be able to just lean against the counter, sipping your wine, and not having all the attention on you.
Three Sam stories and a glass and a half of wine later you’re feeling more than comfortable. The wine and no sign of Oscar for the last hour has your nerves settled and your giggles echoing through the kitchen. Edie had brought up the time that Hattie and you thought it would be a good idea to try and dye her hair pink without Nicole knowing. Long story short the bathtub got stained pink and the dye didn’t even stay in Hattie’s hair.
“Don’t forget that Rosie somehow ended up with dye on her fur and that’s how Mum found out.”
The sound of Oscar’s voice behind you made you nearly jump out of your skin. You slowly turn around to see him standing in the doorway with a smug smile on his face as he stares directly at you.
You almost feel like your feet are cemented to the tile floor– like you’re frozen in place as you make eye contact with Oscar, like there was no one else in the room but the two of you. You pretend not to notice the little bit of relief that washes over you when you don’t see his girlfriend in tow, but you won’t hold your breath, she could show up at any minute.
“Oscar! Nice of you to finally join us now that the hard work is done and it’s time to eat.” Chris’s voice breaks you out of your trance and your eyes quickly flicker down to your glass. Your face feels hot and it’s totally because of the wine and not anything else– right?
You hear Oscar rattle off something about having to stay later at the track– last minute media duties as he helps his Dad carry the food to the table in the dining room.
The speed at which you hurry into the dining room and sandwich yourself between Mae and Sam so you don’t end up having to sit next to Oscar is slightly embarrassing. You watch as the other empty seats get filled one by one, but the one thing you don’t think about is who is going to sit across from you. Of course the final seat open is the one across from you and the one person left to sit down is Oscar.
Honestly you think it would have been better to sit next to him, you weren’t even thinking about him sitting across from you and how you’ll have to look at him the whole duration of the meal.
The beginning of dinner isn’t horrible per say, you focus on eating and trying to not make eye contact with Oscar. Everyone is mostly enjoying their food, not talking much, and you think maybe it might not be as bad as you fear. That is until Nicole asks a question that has everyone’s eyes darting towards you.
“So Y/N. We knew you went to school for journalism, but we didn’t know you were going to do sports journalism. According to Oscar you were at the track today and you guys did a little interview together? Does this mean we’ll be seeing you at all the races?”
You smile softly, embarrassed that the topic of conversation has turned towards you. “Um, yeah I hadn’t planned on doing sports journalism at all. I wanted to be in like war torn countries or reporting on major historical events. But I’m still considered new enough that I basically have to take what my boss gives me.” You push around the green beans on your plate as you talk, your eyes occasionally flickering around the table looking at each person.
“The Australian Grand Prix is a historical event.” Oscar chimes in with a teasing smile painted across his face.
Which makes you want to fling a green bean across the table at him.
Before you can make a smart ass comment back to him Nicole chimes back in. “Well I’d like to personally thank your boss for making you cover the race. I’ve missed having you around Y/N.” Nicole pauses a moment as she looks at you with the most sincere look you’ve seen from her. You watch as her eyes travel across the table and land on her son. “Missed having Oscar here– having both of you here.”
You think that if she could reach both of you she’d have you both wrapped up in her arms and you can see the raw emotion on her face as she keeps looking at both Oscar and you. There’s something inside of you that tells you to look at Oscar and when you work up the courage to direct your line of sight towards him you see those big brown eyes of his already staring into your soul.
Unbestowed to Oscar and you, everyone else at the table is witnessing the thing they knew would happen all along. Your Mum and Nicole share a knowing glance and your siblings try to stifle their giggles at how obvious it is.
When Oscar and you lock eyes it's truly like you both forget there are other people near you. There’s a connection that everyone else can see, but the both of you seem to be blind to it, or you’re just refusing to feel it. It’s been that way with you two for as long as anyone can remember and the fact that you guys haven’t seen each other in almost a decade and it’s still the same has both of your Mothers more than smug about how right they were about the two of you.
“Well dinner was delicious. Thank you for having us over.” You Dad is the one to break the silence and your eyes immediately dart away from Oscar, cheeks flushing as you realize that you’ve just gotten lost in Oscar’s eyes in front of everyone. You stare down at your mostly empty plate, moving around a stray green bean with your fork.
“Thank you, it was a lovely dinner. Like I said, it was just so nice to have us all here together again.” Nicole reiterates as she begins to gather empty plates from the table. “I also made tiramisu, so no one try and skip out early!”
You make quick work to start helping clear the table and even go as far as starting the dishes, anything to not have to face Oscar. Your cheeks are still hot as you scrub the dinner plates, your mind is anywhere but here at the monument and you don’t even realize you’ve been washing the same plate the whole time until you feel the touch of a gentle hand on your shoulder. You jump slightly, dropping the plate into the sink, not realizing how zoned out you really were. Turning slightly you see your Mum standing behind you, a look of concern and understanding painted across her face as she presses a hand towel towards you.
“Honey, why don’t you go out back, get some fresh air. Nicole and I will finish this up.”
Your Mum is a woman that you don’t want to argue with when she tells you to do something. So, you nod, knowing she knows how in your head you are and gladly take the towel from her– wiping the soap suds from your pruned fingers.
The sun is just starting to set as you step onto the back patio, the sliding door closing behind you. There’s a slight breeze in the air and the cooler evening weather is some relief to your rosy cheeks and clouded mind. You’re just about ready to take a seat on some of the patio furniture, when you hear a sound reminiscent of your childhood.
Towards the back of their property you spot a rusty old swing set– the breeze had caused the swings to move– loudly squeaking as they do. The once vibrant red swing now showed signs of weathering, rust peaking through where the paint had come off. It had provided years of entertainment and went through multiple children and even with it showing signs of wear, it still stood strong in their backyard.
A small smile finds its way onto your face as you make your way towards the swingset, memories replaying in your mind as you sit in one of the empty swings. The chains creak as you move your feet, making the swing go higher and higher. You watch as the sun sets and the sky paints a picture of pinks and oranges for you to admire. For a good while you feel a sense of peace wash over you, being out here alone, reconnecting with a part of you that you haven’t felt in a long time.
But all peaceful monuments eventually get ruined.
You hear the sound of the patio door sliding open and then close, you don’t even have to turn your head to know who's come to ruin your alone time. The sound of his footsteps feel like they are shaking the ground as he travels across the patio, down the steps, and onto the grass. You keep your eyes focused on the worn patch of grass below you– your sneakers scraping against the dirt as you slow down.
He passes in front of you and from the corner of your eye you see him sit down in the swing next to you. Silence hangs between the two of you for what seems like forever. The pretty painting in the sky has been replaced by stars and neither of you have spoken a single word– that is until Oscar finally plucks up the courage.
“I still can’t believe you’re a sports journalist now, specifically a F1 reporter. Never thought we’d reunite via interview.”
You scoff, slightly rolling your eyes while you still look at the ground. “Don’t worry this weekend is a one time thing– I won’t be at any of the other races.”
Oscar frowns slightly at your tone and how you’re implying that he wouldn’t love to see you in the media pen every race weekend. He in fact feels quite the opposite about having you around and your sour mood that is heavily radiating off you has him confused. Sure things were bound to be a little awkward between the two of you, how long had it been since you’d seen each other? But this was more than awkward, this was resentment and Oscar wonders how things could have done south so quickly since the interview.
Silence falls between you two again for a brief moment and you hope Oscar just gets the hint and heads back inside, but you should know that Oscar is a persistent man and the inevitable heartwrenching conversation is bound to happen.
“You alright?” Oscar pries, his head tilting towards you slightly, hoping that you’ll look over at him and not the ground for at least two seconds. “Did I do something? You seem a little off from earlier today.”
You want to tell him to fuck off and to just leave you out here– alone. The inevitable is going to happen if he stays out here and you really don’t have it in you tonight to have this conversation, to open that can of worms. You still needed time to process everything and you know if you start talking about the past your emotions are going to take over.
“I’m fine, just tired. Today was a lot.”
Oscar nods– he agrees that today was a lot, but he can’t help but feel like there's something deeper going on with you. Instead of bothering you some more he decides to switch the conversation to something more basic, but oh boy was he wrong to do that.
“God, I’m surprised this swing is still standing. How much time did we spend on this thing as kids? Seems like we were always out here, but I can’t remember the last time it was actually used.” Oscar states as he looks around at the rusty old swing set.
That comment. The nonchalantness in Oscar’s voice. It all makes something switch in you. You finally look up from the ground to find him already staring at you. There’s a blank expression on his face, like he didn’t just crack open your deepest wound. It fills you with even more rage. You knew as soon as you opened your mouth there was no going back and that in the end you might lose Oscar again, but the years of pent up emotions and hurt override every instinct for you to bite your tongue.
“Are you fucking kidding me Oscar?”
Your tone is harsh and cold and it makes Oscar flinch slightly, his hands gripping the chains of the swing tighter. He doesn’t even get the chance to reply before you’re opening your assault on him once again.
“You don’t remember the last time we were out here? When you ripped my heart out. When you told me you were leaving for England the following morning and you didn’t know when you’d be back. Cause I’ll sure as hell never forget it.”
You can feel the anger coursing through your veins, the years of acting like Oscar leaving and ghosting you didn’t absolutely kill you. Sure maybe bombarding him with this probably wasn’t the way to go about it, but you’ve held it in for so long and he unfortunately struck the wrong nerve tonight.
Oscar freezes– he can see how upset you are and he feels like a piece of shit. Never in a million years would he ever forget that night, it haunted him for years, and he realizes he really should have chosen his words more carefully moments ago. But he also wasn’t expecting the conversation to go south so quickly. Sure things were a little awkward between the two of you, but that interview went so well earlier and dinner was great, he never expected for the night to have ended up here.
“Y/N– I could never forget that night. That’s not what I was referring to. I still feel horrible about how I went about telling you that I was leaving. I should have gone about it differently, believe me, the guilt ate me alive over the years.” He was telling the truth, the hurt look on your face all those years ago killed him. He hurt the person that meant the most to him and lost you in the process of his own actions down the line.
And now it seems he’s going to be reliving that night almost ten years later.
Oscar can see the same hurt in your eyes as he did that night and he should have known that if he wanted to have you back in his life, that he was going to have to face what happened between the two of you.
“You say you’ll never forget that night, but you forgot me Oscar. Even that first year when you came back home it wasn’t the same, half of you was with me and the other half was back in England. God, you were everything to me and you just left me behind like I was some old toy.” You can feel the angry tears start to form and you try to blink them back, not wanting Oscar to see you cry.
Oscar feels somewhat cornered, sure he was a stupid fourteen year old and yes he fucked up, but he felt like you also forgot about him at the end of the day.
“I get I fucked up and I’ll own up to that, but the phone works two ways Y/N. You could have reached out to me too. Our falling out isn’t all on me.” He pauses, pondering if he should even say what else he is thinking, but he figures the way this conversation is going, what's a little more fuel to the fire? “I also don’t know where this hostile attitude is coming from either. I get things are going to be awkward between us, but my bad choice of words does not warrant this hostile attitude. I mean everything was great at the track and dinner was good so tell me what happened to that Y/N? Because this Y/N in front of me right now is not the Y/N I remember.”
You can see the anger starting to show on Oscar now too and you’re positive this isn’t going to end well.
“You’ve clearly never seen a reporter do their job before have you? It took every ounce of willpower to actually show up to the track today. To show up to your house and act like me not seeing your or talking to you in almost a decade didn’t fuck with me horribly. I knew seeing you again would bring up all these emotions I’ve pushed down over the years. I mean fuck Oscar the first chance I got to move out I took, I couldn’t even stand being near your family, your house, it all just reminded me of you and how the person who meant everything to me dropped me like an old toy they didn’t want anymore. ”
You pause for a moment, trying to collect yourself, but it’s becoming damn near impossible. “I stopped reaching out when you did. I wasn’t going to waste my time and make myself look desperate when you had stopped responding. You’d clearly made a life for yourself without me and all I was going to be was the girl you grew up with.”
A single tear finally breaks free and Oscar watches as you quickly wipe it away–turning your head away from him.
“And to answer your question–I guess I’m not the same person you remember, but that’s because of you Oscar.”
Oscar feels a pang shoot through his heart– to hear you say these things has his emotions going in every which direction. Never in a million years did he realize you had felt that way or been affected so deeply by him leaving. Sure he had gone through rough patches, especially in the beginning, but he had racing, new people in his life, and a million other things to distract him from the empty part of him that you once called home.
He doesn’t even know what to say to you, he wants to reassure you, to apologize for being such a fuck up all those years ago, but he thinks the thing that sticks with him more than the others is that you think that you’d just be a memory of his, someone he grew up with. Oscar always knew that eventually you two would find your way back to each other, he didn’t know when or where, but he knew what you two had, your connection was one that wasn’t meant to only last for such a small part of your lives. It was a connection that would span lifetimes and universes. Even if it didn’t seem like it right now.
“You know you’ll never just be the girl I grew up with Y/N.” Oscar’s voice is soft as he speaks and it makes even more tears start to fall.
You take a deep breath as you wipe away the tears with the sleeves of your shirt, debating on whether or not to bring up something else that happened when you two were fourteen, but then you figure you might as well just get everything else out in the open tonight.
“Do you remember what happened the week before you left? That night at Hannah Payne’s house?”
Oscar feels his heart skip a beat, he doesn’t even want to talk about this right now, it makes his choice of how he told you about him leaving seem like an even bigger asshole move.
“I do remember it.” Oscar says sheepishly.
You laugh dryly as you replay it all in your mind. “When you kissed me you fully knew you were going to leave that following week.”
─── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ───
How Oscar and you ended up at the most popular kid in your grade, Hannah Payne’s house that weekend was beyond both of you, but you were and you were both way out of your limit. A game of seven minutes in heaven gets brought up and you think you’re going to shit yourself. You’d never kissed anyone before and so you start to spiral from that, but then you think what if no one even wants to kiss you, so then you start to spiral even more.
Your mind is spinning as fast as the old coke bottle on the floor and when it’s finally your turn to go you have to stop your hand from shaking as you reach out and twist the bottle. You try to calculate who it might land on as it slows down, hoping it’s not the kid who used to eat his boogers when you were younger, but the person it comes to a halt in front of is somehow worse than the booger eater.
Teasing ohhhs and giggles echo through the basement as your eyes travel up from the bottle and land on Oscar. You see a blush creep onto his cheeks, but even with the teasing he quickly stands up from his spot on the floor and crosses the threshold to stand in front of you– hand outstretched for you to grab onto.
You intertwine your fingers with his as he pulls you up from the floor and you two make your way to the old storage closet in the corner.
If it was anyone else you wouldn’t be feeling like your heart is about ready to beat out of your chest as the closet door closes behind you, but it’s not anyone else, it’s Oscar.
Oscar.
Your person.
No big deal right?
You’ll just tell him that you guys can stand there chest to chest for seven minutes in silence and everything will be totally fine.
Except you never open your mouth– you stand there like an idiot.
Oscar doesn’t say anything either for the first few minutes, but then he breaks the silence. “Do you think anyone else did anything?”
You laugh a little, fully knowing Hannah for sure did with booger boy. “Oh without a doubt.”
Oscar pauses for a second and you can tell something is on the tip of his tongue, even in the dark. “Do you think we should do something?” He finally chokes out, his voice cracking at the end.
If there was ever a time in your life where you thought you were going crazy– it was this moment. You know you didn’t hear him correctly, there was no way he was asking what you thought he was asking. Your response seems to die in your throat every time you go to open your mouth. He was kidding right?
Oscar wasn’t asking to kiss you right?
You feel his hand cup your cheek and you realize this is definitely happening.
“Can I kiss you?”
There’s a brief moment where you think you blacked out, his words going in one ear and out the other. “You want to kiss me?” You barely squeak out.
You can sense the eye roll and smirk on Oscar’s face even in the dark. “I wouldn’t be asking if I didn’t want to Y/N.”
The boy in front of you has been your best friend since birth, he’s your other half, he’s your everything. One little kiss won’t drastically alter things will they? You’d be lying if you said there weren’t times where you felt like your connection with Oscar was more than friendly, but you were only fourteen. What the hell did you know?
“Well what are you waiting for?”
That night Oscar and you shared your first kiss with each other. Blushed cheeks and giddy smiles adorned both of your faces as you eventually exit the closet, but the next day the both of you act like nothing ever happened. Like that kiss hadn’t altered so many things for both of you.
You weren’t going to be one to bring it up to Oscar back then, especially if you didn’t know if he felt the same things you did, but then he goes and leaves you the following week. Which confirmed the fear that had been clouding your brain that whole week.
That Oscar really didn’t care about you and that him kissing you meant absolutely nothing– even though it meant everything to you.
─── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ───
Oscar had a handful of regrets in life and while some of them were not that big on the regrets scale– the two or he guesses he should say three involving you were the worst.
It’s no secret that he regrets leaving you or at least leaving you the way he did and then basically cutting contact with you after a year, but the one regret he really has is kissing you all those years ago.
He didn’t regret it in the way it sounds because truly he would have kissed you a million times over, but it’s the timing of it that he regrets.
You two were so young back then and he knows a first kiss is special and it eats at him the whole week leading up to him leaving. Knowing that you two had formed this even deeper bond now and that he was going to break it, but at the end of the day he was just a kid, and the consequences of his actions didn’t really resonate with him at that point in time.
“God Y/N we were fourteen– we were kids.” Oscar really doesn’t know what to say, because truly at the end of the day they were just kids back then and he was a kid who had fucked up. He wasn’t saying he didn’t, but he was asking for a little grace.
His response makes you even more angry, yes you understood you guys were young, but at that age when anything like that happens to you– it’s gonna leave a scar. “You were my first kiss Oscar. How do you think that made me feel at fourteen? To have the person who meant the most to you kiss you then leave you for a decade?”
Oscar in a somewhat opposite way has the same scar as you, but his is more self-inflicted, and if he could take it all back he could. If he could go back in time and fix everything then maybe this wouldn’t be happening right now. But he knows that’s not possible and that everything that’s happened to you two has happened for a reason and that you’re both here, in the backyard of his childhood home right now because the universe wants you to be.
Silence falls between the two of you as crickets and the sound of leaves rustling in the breeze fill the void. He doesn’t even know how long you guys have been out here, but he knows it’s been longer than he’d expect. He knows this conversation is just going to continue to go in circles and there would be no resolution worked out tonight.
“Y/N look at me.” He demands with a gentle voice.
Your head raises slowly and his heart breaks at just how wrecked you look. This conversation had clearly taken a toll on you and he hates that in the end it’s him who’s gotten you to this point.
“You know I regret how things turned out between us with every fiber of my being. I said it in the interview earlier and I’ve said it now. I fucked up and I’m owning that, but I don’t know what you want me to do to make this better. We were kids back then and now we’re adults and I get that you’ve been holding on to this for years, but we’ve got to work past this.”
He pauses briefly, trying to gauge how you're taking this. “You don’t understand how happy I was to see you today, to get to talk to you. I’ve got you back or at least I think I do and I’ll do whatever I need to to keep you, but you’ve got to give me some grace. I’m owning up to my fuckups, but if you want us back like old times you’ve got to tell me what you want out of this conversation.”
Your head is pounding and your eyes are still blurry with tears. You sit there and listen as Oscar talks to you and when he mentions old times you want to bash your head against one of the metal poles.
There’s never going to be a point where Oscar and you in any capacity will be together like old times. You can try and replicate it, try and do the same things, but the old times were in the past for a reason. Things change, life progresses, things will never stay the same forever no matter how hard you try to hold onto them.
And no matter what happens– things will never be like old times between Oscar and you.
“I don’t know what I wanted out of this conversation Oscar. I guess for you to finally see how fucked up I’ve been since you left. For you to see how pathetic I am that I can’t get over the kid I grew up with moving away over a decade ago. For you to hear that I’ve held on to this grudge and at times wished I’d never met you because even after all these years you have this hold over me and I hate it. You’ve dictated my life for years without even being in it Oscar and it drives me fucking nuts.”
You take a deep breath, leaning back to look up at the stars in the sky. “I don’t know if there is anything for us after this conversation is over. Do you really think I can get over all this resentment I’ve harbored towards you.” Your eyes glance over at Oscar and you swear you see a single tear roll down his cheek.
“Deep down, if you feel the same way as I do, then yes.”
The sound of the sliding door opening breaks you out of this bubble you’ve been in with Oscar and you hear Nicole holler from the patio. “I’ve saved you two some tiramisu. You better get in here and eat it– I don’t think I can hold Sam off much longer.”
Oscar hollers something back to her so she’ll go back inside and when you hear the door slide close you push yourself up out of the swing. This was your sign to go home– no tiramisu will be consumed tonight. All you wanted to do was crawl in bed and never leave it.
There are no goodbyes exchanged, just Oscar watching you leave, but when you reach the back gate he speaks up.
“I know you feel our connection, even if it’s deep down buried under a hundred other things. What we had or what we have doesn’t just go away Y/N.”
You pause, hand frozen on the latch, but you don’t acknowledge him, no matter how right he is. There’s nothing else left in you for tonight. So the gate latches closed behind you and a wave of deja vu washes over Oscar as he remains glued to the swing.
He hopes you’ll just stay at your old house for the night, thinking it might help for whatever reason, but then he hears your car start out front and sees the headlights light up the street as you leave him behind.
When he finally works up the courage to make his way back inside the get together is still in full swing. No one notices him come in except for your sister who he knows was probably peeking through the window at you two outside alongside his sisters. He acts like he doesn’t see Sam staring him down as he makes haste to head up to his room. The old stairs creak beneath his feet as he begins his ascent and he’s almost halfway up them when his Mum’s voice stops him dead in his tracks.
“Where’s Y/N? Did you guys eat dessert?”
“No–she went home. I’m going to bed.” Oscar’s voice is monotone as he gives his Mum a blunt and straightforward answer. He doesn’t even bother to turn around to look at her as he continues his journey up the stairs. He didn’t have it in him to be bombarded with questions about you right now and he knew his Mum meant well, but all he wanted to do was climb into his bed and sleep on this.
Not only did he have this conflict with you now, but he also had the race this weekend to take into account. He needed to have a clear head for this weekend, but his brain was just clouded with you.
He’s sure he’s tossed and turned in his bed about a million times, but sleep still won’t greet him with open arms. His mind won’t shut off and all he can think about is how broken you looked earlier and how it's his fault. He wants to make things right, wants you to be back in his life permanently, but he’s scared too much damage has been done and that you won’t ever be able to get over how things ended up between the two of you. Hell, he’d get on his knees and beg for you guys to even just have a fresh start, but he knows you’re always going to carry that emotional baggage with you, and that you undoubtedly have abandonment issues now.
Back then Oscar did struggle a lot with not having you around, but he had racing to distract him, new friends, and eventually a girlfriend. There wasn’t anything in England that reminded him of you but his memories, your contact in his phone, an occasional social media post, and the fact that his Mum mentioned you more than what was necessary. There were no ties to you and even the strongest bonds weaken over time. He never thought about how you felt, how everything back home would remind you of him, how almost every aspect of your life he’d somehow tainted. In
Australia he was everywhere without even being there and he realizes that's why you took the move so much harder. You never really could move on with your life when he loomed at every corner. England allowed Oscar to start a whole new chapter in his life– a chapter without you in it. You’ve been stuck in the same chapter ever since he left.
He should have known that Christmas he brought his girlfriend home, when you faked being sick, that things had shifted between the two of you. He knew as soon as his Mum told him that you wouldn’t be joining them because of some stomach bug that you were faking it. He knew you too well. Hell would have to freeze over for you to miss Christmas with everyone. He’d tried to reach out, wanting to see if you’d nibble on his texts, but you only doubled down on the being sick ploy.
It was a weird Christmas that year and it wasn’t that he didn’t love his girlfriend back then, but it felt weird to see her sit in the seat you always sat in at the table, and for them to make fun of the penis looking cookies your Mum would bake every year. It was like you were there, but you weren’t.
And that’s when he realizes after being with his girlfriend for almost five years– that he’d used her to replace you in his life. They’d broken up last year– a mutual break up that ended on decent terms, but it makes his stomach flip to come to terms with this after so long. He’d found someone that could fill the void of you in his life and so yes he missed you and looking back he felt horrible about what he did, but that’s why he didn’t necessarily take the ghosting as much to heart as you. He had someone and as far as he knew you’d never had a boyfriend.
He flips back over on his side, his eyes scanning the shelf along his wall that’s been illuminated by the moonlight. Trinkets from his childhood, racing mementos, and any other thing he thought deserved a home resided on that shelf. A glimmer reflecting from the shelf peaks his curiosity and it wasn’t like he was on the verge of sleep so he swings his legs out from under the covers and walks over to the shelf.
There sitting on the dusty old shelf was something Oscar thought he’d lost years ago.
The summer when Oscar and you were twelve your families went on a trip together to Italy and in some tourist trap shop you two had found some simple red threaded bracelets. You’d always wanted to have matching bracelets with Oscar, but he hated wearing them. Somehow you’d convinced him to get these, it was a simple string, barely anything to it, he probably wouldn’t even feel it on his wrist is what you’d told him. So you both walk up the counter and Oscar hands over some Euros hoping it will be enough to pay for them. The lady behind the counter smiles at the two young kids standing before her and when she sees what they are trying to buy she smiles even more, gently sliding the bracelets back towards the kids.
“Sono gratuiti.”
Oscar and you don’t know a lick worth of Italian besides the basics and so Oscar assumes he owes her more money, he can barely get the bill out of his pocket before the lady shakes her head and speaks in a thick accent.
“Free.”
You both look at each other, eyebrows raised, unsure if she’s actually saying what you think she said. “Free?”
The lady nods, pushing the bracelets even further towards the edge of the counter. Oscar and you decide to grab the bracelets and leave before she changed her mind.
Those bracelets left neither of your wrists for a good two years, but the month before Oscar left for England he’d lost it. He looked for it everywhere, distraught over not knowing what happened to it. He assumed it had broken and just fell off his wrist and he had no idea how he was going to tell you. Luckily for him he was able to keep it hidden, long sleeves were his best friend, and then when he left he assumed you’d eventually stop wearing it. He just never expected to find it sitting on his shelf in his room all these years later.
He grabbed the bracelet from the shelf wiping the dust bunnies from it before sliding it over his hand and tightening it around his wrist. As silly as it seemed, the moment he slipped the bracelet on he felt a sense of calm wash over him, like a piece of him that had been missing was put back into place. He twisted the red piece of thread around his wrist, feeling as it rubs against his skin. How such a simple thing held so much power he didn’t know, but if there was one thing he could take as a good sign from today– it was finding this bracelet.
─── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ───
The morning sun is a harsh wake up call as you peel your face from your desk. Instead of coming home last night and just going to bed you decide to pull an all nighter and work on the content you’d gotten from the day. Sure seeing Oscar’s face was like a punch to the gut everytime, but what went down last night was not going to stop you from doing your job. You were getting this promotion even if it caused you your sanity.
Rubbing the sleep from your eyes you grab your phone and when you see the time you surely think it’s wrong or you’re still half asleep. You rub your eyes even harder, but the time on your phone stays the same.
Fuck.
You should have been at the track thirty minutes ago.
Shit shit shit.
You somehow make yourself look presentable in under fifteen minutes and are out the door and on your way to Albert Park without thinking about having to face Oscar again today.
Traffic is horrendous per usual and by the time you make it to the track FP1 is set to start in about fifteen minutes. You’d missed out on any pre-practice content, but you’d be set for the post practice sessions.
You watch the practice session from one of the viewing areas and it’s surreal to see Oscar actually out there doing what he’d always dreamt of doing. No matter what had gone down last night there's still that part of you that cares about Oscar and you know just how much all of this means to him. You just wish you’d been there to support him through it all.
The practice sessions go by fairly fast and you head towards the media pen ready to face the impending doom of seeing Oscar for the first time since last night. You were confident enough yesterday to act like everything was peachy with him, but after you took off the mask last night you weren’t sure you could put it back on.
The first driver to come up to your spot is Carlos and he’s the perfect driver to help you get warmed up.
“Hi Carlos. So first two practice sessions in the books as Williams driver and you seem to already be in tune with the car. Great sessions from you today– does that make you feel hopeful for qualifying tomorrow?”
There’s not many people in the world who can make you nervous or make you blush just by looking at you, but good lord if Carlos Sainz wasn’t one of them. He definitely knew how to use those big brown eyes to his advantage and you have trouble trying to maintain your professional composure.
“You’re new aren’t you?” He asks– a smirk tugging at the corners of his lips.
“I am.”
“I was going to say– I definitely would have remembered you from previous seasons.” He pauses for a moment and you honestly don’t even know what to say to that, so you just smile and pray you’re not as red as a tomato right now. “But to answer your question, yes I’m feeling hopeful for quali tomorrow. The team has made some amazing developments over the winter and if I can bring these practice results over to quali and race results then it’s going to be an amazing season. So yeah I can’t wait to get out in the car tomorrow and see what I can do.”
“Thanks for your time Carlos, best of luck tomorrow.”
He nods smiling back at you and as he walks off you wonder if he’s like that with every reporter.
You’d interviewed a handful of other drivers after Carlos and how you’d yet to spot Oscar is beyond you. Maybe he’s avoiding you–which you aren’t complaining about. You got the one on one done yesterday so you weren’t obligated to get anything else from him from this weekend– barring that he wins.
There’s other people wrapping things up near you and you take that as a sign that it’s time to call it a day. You’re packing up your bag when you see a flash of McLaren papaya out of the corner of your eye and you immediately turn your back hoping it’s not Oscar and that it’s either an employee or his teammate. The sound of a British accent and the mention of the name Lando from the person next to you lets you know at least it’s not Oscar, but you don’t want to risk turning around and finding him standing there next to him, so you grab your bag and hightail it out of there.
─── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ───
That night as you're sitting on the couch in your apartment, scrolling on your phone as some random reality tv show plays in the background, a call from your boss comes through that ultimately changes your life forever.
“Hello?”
“Y/N. I hope I didn’t catch you at a bad time, but I need to talk to you.”
You sit up from your slumped position on the couch as worry washes over you. Are you getting fired? Did the interview with Oscar tank, did your work from today not meet his standards? It was very unlike him to call you, especially this late at night. The idea that this could be a call with good news didn’t even register as a possibility in your mind.
“No, you’re fine. What’s going on?” You reply back timidly.
“Well as you know the interview with Oscar has been posted and all your reports from today as well…”
He’s dragging it along and you already knew your boss was a sadist, but this is just confirming it in your mind. “And?”
“And I know I said if you do well this weekend then you’d be getting that promotion– more traveling, deeper storylines to follow and all that good stuff.”
“There’s a but here isn’t there.” Your tone is already defeated, knowing that even if you had delivered some riveting journalism this weekend he still wasn’t going to give you that promotion.
“But– the weekend isn’t even over and you’ve already blown me away with the pieces you’ve put together. That interview with Oscar is trending worldwide, we’ve never had this much engagement on our socials before. I knew you’d do well with this Y/N, but I never thought you’d give us social media trending interviews. I’m proud of you.”
You sit frozen on the couch, you heard him correctly right? You pull your phone away from your ear and go to Youtube, searching for the interview with Oscar. Your eyes nearly pop out of your head when you see the view count on it.
1.2 million views and it was just posted this morning. You click on the comments and just about every other one is mentioning something about how Oscar is looking at you with heart eyes or how you two get on so well and then there’s one comment that throws you for a loop.
Someone was basically airing all your information and how you grew up with Oscar. People were beyond weird on the internet, but that does explain the amount of new followers you’ve gained on Instagram today. You assumed they were all bots– not Oscar Piastri fans.
“Y/N? Are you still there? Y/N? Hello?” The sound of your boss hollering your name through the speaker breaks you from your scrolling, but you just put him on speaker phone so you can continue reading the comments.
“Yeah, yeah I’m still here. I’m just surprised by how much this has blown up, it was just posted this morning.”
“You did great work kid and it shows. Connections will get you everywhere in life– keep that in mind.”
There’s no response from you– you’re still scrolling endlessly on your phone. Somehow someone had found an old picture Nicole had posted on Twitter and figured out you were the extra unknown person in the picture. You’d been tagged in it what seemed like a hundred times– was this going to be your life now? An extension of Oscar forever?
You were your own person at the end of the day and you weren’t going to let people start the narrative that you got to where you were in life because of Oscar, because that’s one big fat lie.
“Now– I was going to talk to you about this when you came back to the office next week, but I feel like the sooner we do the better– even if it is over the phone.” There is another pause and you swear if this isn’t him telling you you’ve got the promotion, especially after your privacy is currently being heavily invaded in a way because of him, then you might just quit on the spot. “That promotion. It’s yours.”
You feel the air escape your lungs and your heart is nearly beating out of your chest, you’d done everything to get to this moment and it all had finally paid off. That is until your boss continues speaking.
“Although it’s not what you’ve exactly been working towards. You’ll be traveling like you wanted, but not in the way you think. The sports division of the company was so impressed with your work that they are offering you a full time position as their main Formula 1 reporter. Which means you’d be going to every race this season to cover it.” He pauses letting you take this all in.
“It’s a one year contract and listen I know this isn’t what you really wanted, but Y/N you’ve got a real natural talent for this kind of reporting. I think you’d really excel in this division of the company and not to mention the pay increase you’d be getting. I know this isn’t the news you were expecting, but I really think you should take this opportunity.”
At first you’re pissed and rightfully so, you’d worked so hard to get this promotion and the one you’re offered isn’t even the one you wanted. But then the wheels in your brain start turning and you start to weigh your options. You’d be lying if you said you hadn’t ever thought about doing sports journalism. It had crossed your mind multiple times during high school and college, but the only sport you’d ever found yourself knowledgeable on was Formula 1.
Sure, you could have done a little broadening of your horizons, but you’d only ever really loved F1 and that stemmed from Oscar, who you were trying to create a life without being reminded of him 24/7 and well look where that’s gotten you in the end. You knew this opportunity was one too good to pass up, but at the same time you were still passionate about the other form of journalism that you’d fallen in love with. If you took this job, would that eradicate the possibility of you ever being taken seriously in other kinds of journalism? You weren’t sure and it made your decision that much harder. Because in the end and Oscar issues aside you had genuinely enjoyed covering the events of the race weekend so far.
There were so many what ifs floating around in your brain you knew you couldn’t give your boss a sure thing answer right now. Could you handle seeing Oscar for however many weekends out of the year after not seeing him for almost a decade? You needed to talk to someone about this and get out of your brain, you just only hoped your boss would give you a couple days.
“Do I have time to think this over or not?”
“They want a decision by the time you come back to the office on Monday. Think it over, it is a big decision, and I’ll see you on Monday alright?”
“Okay thanks.”
The line disconnects and you’re stuck sitting there thinking– what the hell just happened?
You waste no time texting your sister an SOS text which means she’ll be over as soon as she can with a bottle of wine and some snacks.
It shouldn’t take her long to get to your apartment from her University, even with grand prix weekend traffic, but when you hear a knock at your door moments later you think she must have already been on her way over when you sent the text because there was no way she got here that fast.
When you swing open the door you're expecting to see your little sister standing there, wine bottle in hand with a bag full of goodies. Instead you’re met with the complete opposite.
Standing there with a bouquet of flowers in his hands, pink and white tulips to be exact, is Oscar. He’s got a sheepish smile on his face and the apples of his cheeks are flushed. He was the last person you expected to be standing behind that door.
“What are you doing here?” Your tone is harsher than expected, judging from the drop of emotion on Oscar’s face, but genuinely what the hell was he doing here?
His free hand awkwardly rubs the back of his neck as his eyes quickly dart in every direction but you. “Um- well I know last night was a rough night for both of us and I know showing up with flowers doesn’t change anything, but I’m hoping it’s a step in the right direction. I wanted to have a conversation with you, I wanted to talk now that everything from before is out in the open.”
Your grip on the door tightens, part of you wants to slam it in his face for showing up uninvited and thinking that after the night you two had that you’d want to see him so soon. But then there is that part of you that still cares about Oscar, still knows that connection is there deep down no matter how hard you want to push it down.
The two of you stand there for a moment in your doorway and then Oscar gives you that soft smile that’s always given you a funny feeling and slightly pushes the flowers towards you. “Please, just ten minutes and then I’ll leave.”
You grab the flowers from him, admiring them for a moment before looking back up at him. “You remembered?”
Oscar shrugs like it’s no big deal. “I remember everything about you Y/N.”
You want to hate how he’s breaking down your walls and you really do try and resist, but Oscar has always been your weakness. “Ten minutes Piastri that’s it.”
He slowly enters your apartment, glancing around at the various knick knacks placed around. Oscar doesn’t know what adult you is like, but from the little things that catch his eye around your apartment he sees parts of you that he knows. The record player in the corner with a massive music collection below it– you’d always been a music lover and Oscar can’t recall how many playlists you’d made for him on your old ipod.
The two of you would always be sharing a pair of earbuds instead of just playing the music outloud, you claimed it sounded better, even with just one ear hearing the music, while Oscar was just happy to be spending time with you. The snoopy plush sitting on the couch– every holiday season you’d force Oscar to watch the Charlie Brown movies with you and to this day if he sees anything snoopy related he always thinks of you.
Oscar watches as you pull out a vase from one of your cabinets and take the time to meticulously arrange the flowers in it. He’s trying not to stare, but there’s something about seeing you in such a natural state, your hair up and pajamas on, that makes him think you're the most beautiful girl in the world. He doesn’t want to seem like a creep and get caught staring so he sits on the couch next to Snoopy and waits for you to join him.
Meanwhile you’re moving at a snail's pace when it comes to putting these flowers in a vase. You don’t want to sit on the couch with Oscar and talk to him. There’s been no time for you to process anything and now you’ve got this promotion to think about– Oscar showing up tonight was the last thing you needed right now.
There’s a funny feeling you get in your gut when you glance up from the flowers to see Oscar sitting on your couch like he’s been here a million times before. It drives you crazy that even after all these years apart and how much you want to resent him that even if it’s tiny moments like this– there’s still that level of comfort and familiarity between the two of you. It’s something that will be there forever between the two of you. How deeply you’re ingrained into each other and it makes you want to throw up.
You’ve rearranged the flowers a dozen times by now and you know you’ve got to get this over with– you’ve got to be a big girl.
Oscar’s head turns at the sound of your slipper clad feet shuffling across the floor towards him. “Thanks for the flowers by the way. They’re lovely.”
He gives you that polite smile that he always does and tries to ignore the way his heart beats a little faster when you choose to sit next to him on the couch instead of the chair. “Of course. It’s the least I could do.”
Silence fills the space between you two– which is a common occurrence these days. Then you realize that he’s had to have asked someone where you live because you sure as hell didn’t mention it to him in the forty-eight hours since you two have reunited.
“How’d you figure out where I live?” You turn your body to face Oscar, your leg crossing under the other.
“Um I may have asked your Mum” He admits sheepishly.
Of course your Mum told him. You loved her and she understood you more than most people, but she also didn’t know that Oscar and you had gotten into that heated conversation last night or how much he really truly hurt you.
“Oscar, why are you here?” Your tone sounds defeated already and you’re afraid this is going to be a repeat of last night.
Oscar sighs deeply as he now finally turns to face you– mirroring your position on the couch. “I know last night was rough and if we are being honest with each other, it had to happen. We needed to get everything out in the open for us to even have a chance at getting back to how things used to be. And I know I’ve said this a ton, but I am so sorry about how things turned out between us, how I handled me moving away. It wasn’t fair to you. I got to go off and follow my dreams and while I did miss you it was easier for me I didn’t have any connections to anything in England.”
He hopes you’re really taking what he says to heart, but he wouldn’t blame you if you just ignored him either.
“I got to start fresh and build a whole new part of my life. I never thought about how you were stuck back in Australia with the old parts of me, stuck with memories and a life that involved me, but that I wasn’t there for. I abandoned you and I never meant to. But I think Y/N– I really truly think that maybe this was supposed to happen this is the universes fucked up plan for us and that we were meant to reconnect. I’d been thinking about you more this past year than ever since I moved and now this? It can’t be a coincidence. I know it will take some time, but I want you back in my life Y/N. Forever this time.”
A deep emotional breath rattles through your body as you process Oscar’s spiel. He says all this stuff, but does he really mean it? You’ve built up so many walls around yourself when it comes to Oscar you aren’t sure you can ever fully trust him again and if you do let him back in you think you might always be scared he’s going to leave again.
“You know Oscar for a while I had convinced myself that you were dead. It was easier for me to deal with the fact that you had stopped talking to me because your were dead rather than you not talking to me because you’d fucked off to England.”
Oscar can’t lie– that was a real punch to the gut to hear you say that. The more he chips away at you the more he learns just how much he hurt you and it fucking kills him.
The air is thick with tension and Oscar is afraid of what else is going to come out of your mouth. He watches as you chew at your bottom lip, a nervous habit you still haven’t kicked even after all these years. He knows the gears are turning in your head, knows there’s so much you want to say to him, but you’re scared.
You lean your head back, looking up at the ceiling as you try to conceal the emotions you’re feeling. You weren’t going to cry, not already.
“This is a lot Oscar it really is. We just saw each other for the first time in like a decade yesterday and you’re going on this big rant about how I was supposed to be put through some emotional warfare for us to be friends again in the future? I’ve got so much shit to work through when it comes to you and I mean why are you so adamant about me being in your life again? You’ve got everything you wanted without me– you’re a driver for a top team in F1, you’re rich, you’ve got a loving girlfriend–”
“I’m not with her anymore. We broke up last year.” Oscar interjects with a little more enthusiasm than you would think when talking about a break up of a long time partner.
The news of Oscar being a single man should not have much of an effect on your right? The weird feeling coursing through you right now is just surprise and nothing else. At least that’s what you tell yourself. The way he was so eager to tell you that she wasn’t in his life anymore meant nothing really. If anything he’s probably still in love with her, you don’t be with someone for that long and still not have lasting feelings.
“Oh, sorry to hear that.” Slips from your mouth, even though deep down you know you really don’t mean it.
He shrugs it off, acting like it was nothing.
“I’m so adamant about you being in my life again Y/N because I’ve realized there’s no one that compares to you– to the connection that we have. You’re my person and you always have been.”
“Oscar, this connection that you keep talking about, you’re thinking about what we used to have, back when we were kids. I mean you say this stuff but how can you be sure? What if things aren’t the same?”
He knows he’s got a long way to go with you, but he knows what he feels isn’t wrong. He just wishes you’d give him at least an inch to work with here.
“I know how I feel Y/N. What we had when we were kids was something beyond a normal friendship: we were an extension of one another– my other half. That doesn’t go away, no matter what has happened.”
He pauses for a moment as the two of you make eye contact and he can see how you want to trust him. He can see it in your eyes, but the walls you’ve built up are strong.
“I know you feel it too. I can see it in your eyes. I can see it even when you’re mad at me and you’ve got every wall you’ve ever built up, but there’s a little crack that light shines through and that light is the part of you that you’ve kept safe from the hurt. The part of you that is still connected to me.”
The tears that you’ve held back so well start to build up in your eyes and you hate that Oscar can read you so well still to this day. He’s right and you despise how right he is, but no matter how right he is and how you feel about him.
You’ve got to protect yourself at the end of the day.
“I can’t get hurt again Oscar. Say I let you back into my life, how will I know you won’t leave me again? I can’t handle that again. I mean fuck I’d dreamt about how it would be if we ever reconnected when I was younger, but older me has to protect the younger version of herself that’s still inside me. I don’t know what to do. My brain says one thing my heart says another. It’s all too much too fast. I want to believe you, I really do, but the hurt part of me and the fact that we just reconnected yesterday is throwing me all these red flags. You have to understand how I’m feeling Oscar.”
Oscar sees the first tear fall from your eye and without even thinking twice he reaches out and gently wipes it away from your cheek. “Y/N. I’m not going anywhere. I promise. If it takes the rest of my life for you to let me back in or for us to get back to how we used to be. I don’t care– I’ll still be here right by your side.”
Out of the corner of your eye you catch a glimpse of something on Oscar’s wrist as he moves his arm back into his personal space. Your breath catches in your throat and your stomach damn near falls out of your ass. You do a double take, thinking there is no way you’re seeing what you think you’re seeing. But you’d recognize that bracelet anywhere. The matching one was just in the other room, tucked away in a box of things from your adolescence. You were a hoarder of things that held memories so it was no surprise to anyone that you still had yours, but for Oscar to still have his and be wearing it? You were beyond shocked.
“You still have that?” You ask timidly, like it’s a weapon that’s going to hurt you, but honestly that bracelet could cause more damage to you than a gun right now.
Oscar’s eyes follow your line of sight and when they land on his bracelet clad wrist he instinctively reaches down to play with the excess string.
“Yeah. Found it in my old room last night, I thought I’d lost it right before I left for England.” He pauses, twisting the thin bracelet on his wrist. “If you ask me, it’s a sign. What are the chances of me finding half of our matching bracelets that I thought I lost years ago on the same day you came back into my life?”
You’re at a loss for words. Those bracelets meant everything to you back then and you’d still wore yours for a good year after Oscar left, even after seeing him not wearing it when he came home to visit. It meant more to you than it should have and to see him sitting here in your apartment with it on is throwing you for a loop.
“Um– am I interrupting something?”
Your little sister's voice snaps you out of whatever bubble Oscar and you had found yourself in and it’s times like this that you regret giving her a key. You quickly stand up acting like Oscar and you had just been caught having sex. “No, you’re not interrupting anything. Oscar was just getting ready to leave.” You ignore the little flash of hurt on his face, he really didn’t expect for you three to hang out did he?
“Um– yeah. I was getting ready to leave.” He stands up awkwardly from the couch, smoothing out his shirt as he heads towards the door. “Thanks for talking to me Y/N.” He looks back at you and you give him a small smile. “See ya Sam.” Oscar nods towards your sister as he walks past her.
The door closes behind him and you plop back down onto the couch with a loud sigh.
“Alright, spill the beans. What the hell is going on?” Sam demands before heading towards the kitchen to grab the wine opener and two glasses.
“Sam everything is so fucked up it’s not even funny.”
The two of you are up till the early morning as you tell your sister everything that had happened in the last 48 hours. There isn’t a detail you leave out and by the end of it you do feel better, but not 100% clear on what you should actually do. Unfortunately you don’t think you’ll ever be completely certain on things when it comes to Oscar or this job promotion, but if there was one thing Sam was good at, it was telling you how it was. She never sugar coated things– it was the little sister in her.
“You’re never going to know until you try. I know it’s scary and I know you don’t want to get hurt again, but I also grew up with Oscar and you’re literally my sister. I know you sometimes more than I think I know myself. You guys have always had this weird thing about you, like some connection that no one else can even compare to. And I think that if you don’t let Oscar back in you’re going to regret it thirty years from now and if you don’t take this job you’re going to regret it. Live a little Y/N. And if it all ends tits up again you can at least say you tried and I’ll be here as a shoulder to cry on before I go beat Piastri’s ass.”
“I’m scared.”
“That means you’re human.” She reaches out for your hand, squeezing it tightly in hers, a sign of reassurance. “Ultimately it’s up to you, but just know I’ll support you no matter what you decide– Oscar wise and job wise.”
“What would I do without you?”
“Probably be stuck in a perpetual 'what if’ that consumes your whole life.”
You roll your eyes at your younger sister. “Alright it’s time for bed.”
Sam crashes in your spare bedroom while you sit and contemplate life in yours. The box at the top of your closet is taunting you as you sit on your bed wide awake. The box that was home to that bracelet and so many other things. You sit and try and talk yourself out of getting it down, but it was no use, seconds later you’re on your tippy toes grabbing the tattered box from the shelf.
The box was practically a time capsule and when you opened it you were hit with a wave of nostalgia. Old pictures, concert tickets, trinkets, souvenirs from trips, and at the bottom of the box was that one thing you were looking for.
The bracelet was definitely looking worse for wear with some fraying thread and a little stain on one spot, but for being over a decade old you couldn’t complain. It held a special place in your heart and so you really didn’t care what it looked like.
You hold it in your hands, your fingers toying with it as you reminisce. Then without even thinking about it you slide it over your wrist. You weren’t sure what you were expecting when you put it on, maybe some giant explosion of feelings? A glowing sign in your mind that would tell you the right thing to do? It really lacked luster when you put it on, but it wasn’t about how it felt when you put it on, it was about knowing that Oscar had his on too. That you two were somehow connected again, even if it just was through a bracelet. It was something just for you two and that’s what made it special. A sign that maybe Oscar was right, maybe he was going to stick around this time.
─── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ───
The morning arrives way faster than you were expecting, but it had been a late night, a very late night. The reflection in the bathroom mirror is a rough one and when you go to try and tame your bed head you catch sight of the red string on your wrist. Your breath catches in your throat once again and everything from last night comes rushing back. Your head was already pounding from the wine you were drinking like juice last night. Then factor in your conversation with Oscar and your boss and it feels like your head is about ready to pop.
By the time you make it to the track your headache has subsided some thanks to tylenol and a greasy breakfast, but you can’t stop replaying the events of last night. You know you’ve got to push it all down and enter your work mode, but God if Oscar’s plan was to get into your head last night, then he had succeeded.
The last free practice session of the weekend has Oscar leading the times and it’s got you filled with hope for qualifying. You know practice sessions don’t mean everything, but you can’t help but feel like he’s going to put it on pole in a few short hours.
You’d never wanted him to come to the media pen in between sessions so badly up until now and of course he doesn’t. You just wanted to wish him good luck, give him a little reassurance, but you knew he was probably busy analysing data with his team and every other thing a Formula 1 driver does.
No matter how many demons you were fighting with right now when it came to Oscar you still cared and you were happy to see him do well.
Qualifying arrives before you know it and by the time the last laps start being ran in Q3 you think you’re not going to have any fingernails left. You want him to get pole so bad, it’s his home race, he’s dreamt about this since a kid. It’s been close between Lando and him the whole session and when Oscar crosses the finish line on his last effort his name goes to the top of the timing board– he’d done an extraordinary lap. But in a matter of seconds it’s taken right from underneath him by his teammate. Lando crosses the finish line and beats Oscar’s time by a hair.
You already know Oscar’s going to be beating himself up about this. You remember how he was in karting, always calm and collected in front of others, but when it was just the two of you or when he was around the people he cared about he’d finally let down his facade. P2 was still such a good spot to be starting from tomorrow, he was on the front row, but even without talking to Oscar for so long you know how badly he’s wanted this and you know he’ll be hurting deep down.
The media pen is in full swing by the time you spot Oscar walking in, race suit hanging low on his hips, cheeks flushed. You try not to stare, as he makes a b-line for you, not wanting him to know you spotted him as soon as he walked in.
You immediately switch into professional mode as he stands in front of the barrier that separates the two of you. “Hi Oscar.”
When Oscar walked into the media pen his eyes immediately scanned the area for you. He wanted you to be the first person he talked to– he needed to see your face. He spots you within seconds and makes haste to head towards you before another driver plants their feet in front of you. He finds it endearing how quickly you switch into your reporter mode and a small smile finds its way onto his face as you greet him. You ask him the expected questions about his quali session and he finds that it doesn’t hurt as bad to talk about losing pole with you than it would with anyone else.
Your right hand reaches up to tuck a stray hair behind your ear as you ask some question about his last sector in Q3 and that’s when Oscar sees it.
The red bracelet– on your wrist.
The question goes in one ear and out the other because all he can focus on is that damn bracelet. To see you wearing it, especially out in public, has Oscar feeling more than hopeful about finally breaking down your walls. He’s not getting too ahead of himself because he knows he still has a long way to go with you, but you deciding to look for that bracelet last night and then deciding to go ahead and wear it speaks volumes about how you are feeling towards him.
The disappointing loss of pole isn’t at the forefront of his brain right now– that’s something to rume about with the team later, right now he had this to enjoy.
“Oscar did you hear me?” Your voice breaks him out of his trance.
He smiles, cheeks getting red from embarrassment now rather than the exhausting quali session. “Sorry, yeah. It was a great last sector, just couldn’t extract that little extra bit that Lando did in the car. But I’m ready for tomorrow and see what I can do out on the track.”
That evening you get a text from Oscar that simply reads– nice bracelet.
It’s just a text that contains literally two words, you shouldn’t be smiling at your phone the way you are. Especially over something Oscar sent you, but you can’t help it. He’s being his old charming self and the walls you’ve built up are coming down like they’ve been built out of paper. It scares the shit out of you– how fast he’s worming his way back in and how you really aren’t putting up a fight. Although you guess those walls really never stood a chance when the person you’d built them against was the one who would always know how to break them down– no matter how long you’d been apart.
You consider not responding, but your fingers are typing before you even decide what to do.
Just something I found from ages ago.
─── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ───
The following day brings heartbreak.
You should have known that when you awoke to the sound of rain pelting against your windows that it was a bad sign, but you tried to remain positive, knowing that it would probably clear up by race time.
You were wrong.
The race had been going well for Oscar, considering the track conditions, and he was in the hunt for the win. You’d never been so anxious watching him race before and you knew it was because of your knowledge on how much winning his home race meant to Oscar. To start off the season with a win and it be his home race would be such a good start to what you knew was going to be an amazing season for him.
That is until lap 44.
The rain had started to come down faster and you could see the puddles starting to form on parts of the track. You can hear the murmurs of the other reporters around you questioning if race control is going to intervene or let fate decide the outcome of this race.
It’s not even ten seconds later that you hear hollers from the crowd and you know in your gut what’s happened before you even look up at the screen. The sight of Oscar’s McLaren stuck in the grass makes your stomach drop. This wasn’t how today was supposed to go for him. You can only imagine how his family is feeling right now and you wished you were with them right now instead of being stuck working.
The yellow flag graphic flashes on the screen where he’s gone off the track and you know it’s a matter of time before a safety car comes out. You aren’t even sure what to think at the moment, things were so weird right now between Oscar and you and hell you weren’t even really sure if there would be an Oscar and you again after this weekend was done. But right now you’re hurting for the little boy you once knew. The one who would drag you alongside him to the Grand Prix every year and when the winner would take the top step on the podium he’d always say that was going to be him one day. And now when he’s so close to making that dream a reality– it’s been ripped out of his hands.
The sound of the crowd is deafening and when the stream finally shows you what is happening you aren’t the least bit surprised. Oscar’s giving it everything he has to get that car out of the grass and after a few attempts he’s back on the track.
He wasn’t going down without a fight.
That was the Oscar you’d always known. Determined. Strongwilled.
Even if he’d place P20 he could at least say he finished the race and you knew he’d use this as fuel for the remainder of the season.
Your fingernails are practically gone by the time the checkered flag flies and Oscar has somehow finished in the points. It’s not the outcome anyone who supported him wanted, but given the circumstances he’d turned this shit situation into at least one with some points.
The media pen post race is of course in a frenzy, but there’s only one driver you want to talk to.
You spot him as soon as he walks in– looking disheveled and defeated. His PR training is already on display as soon as he knows the cameras are on him. He’s allowed to be upset, but not too upset. Don’t talk badly about the team or try to blame anyone else, but don’t be too self-depreciative. It’s been ingrained in him since his early days in Formula 1.
That all goes to shit as soon as he locks eyes with you.
His demeanor instantly softens when he sees you standing there. He’d just lost out on winning his home race, surely already getting slammed online and he knows there’s a handful of reporters waiting to rip into him, but none of that matters when he’s got you here, looking at him like it doesn’t matter that he spun out at his home race and almost had to retire, you’ll be here no matter what.
The moment you start speaking he goes on autopilot– the PR trained side of him taking over, but that doesn’t mean he isn’t still here. Still seeing the way your eyes soften towards him or the way you’ve been saying nothing but positive things to him. Even after all these years of being apart you still know how to console Oscar after a shit race. Even if you’re limited with your words and actions.
Your free hand had been resting on the barrier between Oscar and you for the duration of the interview and you pretend not to notice Oscar’s hands that are also on the barrier and how his pinky finger keeps brushing against yours ever so often. The little sparks that radiate through you every time the tiniest square inch of your skin meets his is embarrassing.
What the hell was going on with you?
You should be prioritizing getting the most out of this interview with Oscar because at the end of the day you were here to work and your career came before anything that had to do with him. Yet you find yourself stumbling over your words when he hooks his pinky finger around yours, like he’s trying to find comfort in you while still remaining professional.
Oscar doesn’t even really realize he’s practically enveloping your hand until he’s finally being ushered on by Sophie to the next interview and he almost has to remove his hand from on top of yours. It’s something he’d always done with you, found comfort in physical contact. Oscar was never big on physical affection growing up, sure he hugged his family, but with you it was different. It was almost like second nature for the two of you to be in contact somehow.
Sure your parents joked about the two of you being attached at the hip, but sometimes it was like you really were. Personal space was not a word that Oscar and you were familiar with and it really resonated with how the two of you at one point in time felt like home to the other. That you were so in tune with each other that a simple touch could bring you a sense of comfort that nothing else in the world could.
As Oscar walks over to the next interview he realizes that apparently old habits do die hard.
─── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ───
It’s a busy afternoon as you finish up your work and send off everything to your boss for it to be finalized. You can’t believe the race weekend is over or that you reported on the whole weekend to begin with. Never in a million years would you think you would have ended up here in your career, yet here you are.
The promotion is still weighing heavy on your mind and honestly you had fun this weekend, but that doesn’t mean you’d enjoy doing this for every race right? You wouldn’t enjoy traveling the world on your employer's dime and having a career that thousands probably dream about having right? You’d have to see Oscar all the time and that’s certainly something you’re not sure you can handle– at least that’s what you’re telling yourself.
You decide to push the debating on the promotion to the back of your mind, you had until the morning to decide, and honestly you think you just might flip a coin to decide. Although sitting in your apartment just lets your brain think about it more so you decide to go for a drive, get some fresh air, and listen to some music. Sure the traffic will be horrendous, but you think anything will help you calm your brain more than just sitting in your apartment.
The Melbourne roads decide your journey for the night and you finally start to feel a little at ease as the fresh air billows through your car and your playlist fills your ears. Somehow you end up in your childhood neighborhood and your car somehow parks itself in your old driveway. You want to act like your car drove you here against your will, but you were turning the wheel, subconsciously wanting to come and see him.
He’s in the exact place you expect him to be when you glance into their backyard, the rusty swing giving away his location just from the sound alone. Your feet carry you up the driveway into your backyard, through the shared gate and into the Piastri’s backyard before you can talk yourself out of it. Deep down you knew he’d need you and even if you weren’t going to admit it you needed him just as badly.
His head is hung low as he sluggishly swings back and forth. It’s a sight to see really– a grown man on a swingset, but you join him looking as equally as ridiculous. Oscar’s head perks up at the sound of someone sitting in the swing next to him, but he already knew who it was before he looked up. He wasn’t trying to be out here throwing himself a pity party, but damn did today hurt. He knew he had it in him to win today, luck just wasn’t on his side.
“Hey.” You’re the first to speak up.
Oscar glances over at you and gives you a small smile. “Hey.”
You know he probably doesn’t want to talk about what happened today. He’s had to talk about it a million times, but on a personal level you want to check in with him.
“If you just want to put today behind you I get it, but if you want to vent, I’m here.”
Oscar shrugs, he doesn’t really know what else there is to say about what had happened. He wants to scream and say how unfair racing is, but that’s not going to do any good. He’s just got to channel how he’s feeling into the rest of this season, use this as fuel as what he's working towards. “It fucking sucks I’m not going to lie, but I’ve just got to move on and look forward to the rest of the season. Can’t change anything now. Even if I would have given anything to win today, I guess it just wasn’t meant to be.”
You nod in an understanding way. “One bad race, really means nothing right now. Which I really wouldn’t even say was that bad of a race. You went from almost being out to getting the car back onto the track and getting into the points. I know it wasn’t a win, but you still had a hell of a drive today Oscar. I’m still proud no matter what because I still remember the little boy who wanted to achieve this dream more than anything and look at where you are now.”
A brief moment of silence falls between the two of you as Oscar internalizes your words. It means more to him than you would think to hear you say that you’re proud of him. Even after how bad things ended up to hear you say that and for him to know you’re being sincere means more than a win to him at this point.
“You being here tonight with me means more than you’ll ever know. I know things are still a little weird between us, but sometimes I still need my best friend Y/N.”
This conversation was quickly turning away from the race today and into one about the two of you, which is how all of your conversations with Oscar seemed to end up these past couple of days. You feel the early stages of tears starting to well up in your eyes and you hate how emotional you can get.
All those years that you just needed your best friend start to replay in your mind. You needed him when you were fourteen and he’d just left for England. When you were sixteen with no date to homecoming. When you were eighteen and had just graduated. When you were twenty and feeling more than lost at University. And now at twenty-four you need him more than you’ll let yourself realize. Except this time he’s here and you don’t know how to fully let him back in. To dive back in without a life jacket.
“I needed my best friend I don’t know how many times Oscar and you weren’t there. I’m scared because I’m getting that feeling again like I need you and I’m so used to just dealing with things and experiencing things without you, but you’re here this time, and I don’t know what to do.”
Oscar frowns at your response, to hear you vocalize just how much hurt you’ve been dealing with kills him everytime. He wishes he could snap his fingers and everything would be alright, but he knows that can’t happen.
“This time I’m staying for good.” He wants to reach over and take your hand in his, intertwine your fingers and never let go, but he knows that would be too much. “What’s going on? Let me in Y/N– please.”
You want to trust him you really do, but god the trust issues you have are ridiculous. You don’t respond, you just look at him and he knows what you’re thinking. He knows this is going to take time.
The two of you sit in silence for a good while, staring up at the stars, until you finally bring up the thing that’s been drowning your thoughts since Friday night.
“My work is offering me a promotion.”
Oscar’s eyes light up for the first time tonight. “That’s amazing Y/N.”
You shake your head at his response, your eyes trained on your hands that have found a home in your lap. “It’s not the promotion I was expecting.” Osar furrows his eyebrows in confusion and you take his silence as a sign to continue. “I’ve always wanted to do high intensity journalism– war torn countries, national geographic stuff like that. But my boss called me the other night and said that our interview had gone so well and that my other content was so good that the sports division of the company is offering me the position to be their full time F1 journalist.”
Right off the bat Oscar’s first thought is for you to take the promotion. It’s selfish reasoning, but if you did he’d be able to see you so much more and that’s something he’s never going to say no to. But the rational side of him knows you’re probably at war with your mind right now and his selfish wants are not what you need to hear right now.
Although there isn’t a doubt in Oscar’s mind that you wouldn’t absolutely dominate this promotion if you accepted it. You were a pure natural this weekend and handled the hectic weekend better than some seasoned journalists. He knows deep down though that he’s one of the big reasons as to why you’re so hesitant to accept the offer and it kills him.
“I still think it’s amazing Y/N. It might not be exactly what you wanted, but I think it’s a good sign that you’re getting offered this after just one weekend. Imagine what your life could be like a year from now.”
You knew Oscar would be nothing but supportive of the idea of you taking this promotion, maybe you shouldn’t have come to him with this. “It’s not what I wanted though. I mean this weekend was great and everything just felt natural like I’d been doing this for years, but what if this is a one off thing. Like what if I get to the next race and it’s just a shit weekend for me?”
Oscar stifles a laugh, a smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. “You’ve just described the life of a race car driver.”
An irritated eye roll is thrown in Oscar’s direction at his comment. “No but seriously Osc, I can’t deal with the what-ifs. I mean what if taking this eliminates my chances of doing other kinds of journalism?”
Oscar acts like hearing you call him Osc for the first time in over a decade doesn’t make his heart race. It was a slip of the tongue he’s sure– falling back into old habits. But he can’t help but feel like it’s a win for him, to have you reverting back to old nicknames so quickly. He’ll always be your Osc even when you're both old and grey.
He quickly brings himself back to reality and out of his dreamland, you needed him right now and he was going to be here to listen and tell you what you needed to hear. “But what if you don’t take it and you lose out on the opportunity of a lifetime?”
You don’t give an answer to his hypothetical scenario, choosing to anxiously pick at your fingernails instead.
“I honestly think you’ve already made up your mind Y/N. How many times did you mull over things as a child and make a big deal out of it? You’d have Sam and I going through every possible outcome and the whole time you’ve had your mind made up since the beginning. Go with your gut– take the risk or don’t. You always took what Sam and I said into consideration, but at the end of the day it’s your choice.”
Your front teeth tug at your bottom lip as you take in what Oscar’s told you. He wasn’t wrong. You’d been so caught up in the Oscar aspect of all of this that you were letting it cloud what this opportunity could do for you instead of take away. Deep down you knew you were leaning more towards taking the job.
The feeling you had this weekend was indescribable and to be that excited to do your job should be a good sign– at least you think it is. Oscar had just made everything more conflicting for you and you were able to find other things to pile on to not make it seem like it was just Oscar preventing you from taking this job.
How your life had been practically turned upside down in a matter of four days was beyond you, but you think maybe what Oscar has said the other night might have had a little truth to it. Maybe this all was meant to happen in the way it has. Maybe Oscar was supposed to come back to you and this was the plan for you two all along. Maybe it’s your way of coping with how fast everything seems to be moving or how you can’t seem to stop Oscar from just climbing back into his home behind your ribs no matter how hard you try.
You’re still hurt and mad at him from how things went down between the two of you, but god how you’ve missed having him around. You know there’s so much now that you don’t know about him, but there’s parts of him that are never going to change, the parts of him that you kept to yourself, the parts you held onto for safe keeping as the years without him passed.
You don’t want to get hurt again– you never want to feel the way you did all those years ago. And if you take this job you know it also means that you’re willing to fully let Oscar back in, maybe not right away, but you know you have a weakness when it comes to him and it’ll happen eventually. But you think you won’t ever find the connection you have with Oscar in someone else and if the universe is giving you guys another chance, then you’d be a fool not to take it.
“When do you think you’ll be back in Australia?” Your hands grip the metal chains of the swing tighter, scared of what his answer is going to be.
“Depends on if I get to see you or not. If I get to see you I’ll be home after China. If I don’t then probably not until the season’s summer break.” He’s teasing and you want to slap that stupid smirk that you secretly love off of his face.
“Well who knows if I’ll be around during your break so guess it’ll probably be a year from now until we see each other again.”
Oscar rolls his eyes at your dramatics before getting up from the swing and extending his hand out for you to take. “Come on, miss dramatic. It’s late and you’ve got a big day ahead of you tomorrow. You’re gonna need all the sleep you can get now, trust me the jet lag is killer.”
You take his hand and he pulls you up out of the swing. “I never said I was taking that promotion Oscar so I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
An amused expression paints itself across Oscsar’s face as the two of you slowly walk back towards your car. You aren’t quite ready to leave and Oscar isn’t ready to go inside so the both of you linger by your car. It’s like a scene out of a movie– Oscar’s got his hands stuffed into his pockets while you lean against your car. The only thing that fills the air is the sound of a dog barking in the distance and the gentle night breeze. There’s a giddy feeling that radiates through you, that any normal person would call butterflies, but that’s totally not what you’re feeling right now– right?
Oscar gives you that shy little smile and you can sense him moving closer ever so often. The energy between the two of you is charged like a live wire and you can feel your heart beating in your ears. You know what’s about to happen, but this can’t be happening right now– it can’t be. This is your best friend that yes you kissed when you were fourteen but you were kids and this is way more serious this time around. Yet with all the panicking you find your heart overriding your mind and when Oscar cups your cheek with his hand you lean into his touch.
“Osc-”
He shakes his head not wanting to hear your protests. “Have you ever thought about what things might be like if I had never moved to England? Or maybe if I would have pulled my head out of my ass and kept in touch with you?” His voice is almost a whisper. His free hand lands gently on your hip and he’s practically got you caged against your car.
Oscar was so close you could count every individual eyelash that adorned his eyes. “All the time.”
“I’d like to think things would be different.”
You shake your head at him, there was no use dwelling on what could have been. “We’ll never know Oscar.”
“You never thought about what things would be like between us?”
You notice how his eyes flicker from your eyes then back down to your lips ever so often and it causes a shiver to run down your spine. “Us?”
Oscar nods and you can see his Adam’s apple bob in his throat as he swallows, nervous to hear your answer.
“Maybe when I was younger, especially after you kissed me at Hannah’s house, but Oscar we’re grown now. Any little feeling I’d had disappeared the moment you got with Lucy and god Oscar you were with her for so long. Those feelings don’t just go away just because you’ve broken up.”
“She never meant as much to me as you.”
You scoff and Oscar’s hand drops from your face, but moves to mirror the other on your hips. “Don’t say that. You were with her for five years, Oscar. Don’t put her down to try and suck up to me. If I really meant that much to you then you would have never gotten with her.”
“You know you’ve always been my person– my other half. There’s always been that connection between us Y/N.” Oscar knows he’s being pathetic and more than likely making a fool of himself, but in the heat of the moment he just turns feral and thinks that after four days of reuniting that it's a good idea to try and make a move on you.
“You’re talking about me like I’m your ex or the one that got away. Oscar, I'm your best friend. We’ve never been anything more and if this is the time you decide to tell me you’ve got feelings for me this is one hell of a time. I just got you back– don’t try and rush into something over all these heightened emotions.”
You push Oscar away as you come back to reality and realize this is not how you want this new chapter with Oscar to begin. You aren’t sure how you exactly feel about him, if it’s romantic or lust or just seeing someone you used to call home after so long. Everything is heightened at the moment and it’s like you’ve been running on adrenaline all weekend.
“You’re telling me you don’t feel the connection between the two of us?” Oscar asks, desperation laced in his voice.
The adrenaline you’ve been surviving off of is starting to wear off and you can feel the tiredness setting in, your brain is fried. “I don’t know how I feel Oscar. A couple weeks ago I would have never thought I’d be here right now with you. I was living my life without you and I was fine. Now I guess the universe thought we needed to reunite and you’ve come crashing back in head first. I can’t differentiate my mind from my heart half the time and I want to hate you so bad sometimes, but then I’m around you and things just feel right. So god forbid a girl wants some time to process things.”
Oscar can see how everything is really taking its toll on you and the regret starts to set in. He never meant to make things harder for you. He’d gotten way too ahead of himself and took things a little too far too fast. He’s just so scared to lose you again that he doesn’t realize he’s being a little overbearing. “I’m sorry. I think I’ve just gotten too wrapped up in having you back and trying to process how I’m also feeling.”
You can see the regret in his eyes and you never wanted Oscar to feel bad for expressing his feelings, but it’s too much for you right now. You’re still trying to work through trusting him on a friendship level and you hate to say it, but if he actually did have feelings for you romantically you think you might doubt that too.
Seeing a familiar person, a person you were once so comfortable with after so long and then add on that fact that he’s probably still not over Lucy. To you the only logical explanation is that he’s using you as a rebound. And that is not something you could handle on top of everything else. It’s best to nip that in the bud before you find yourself stumbling down that dark path that will eventually hurt you more than anything in the end.
You move to stand by your car door, initiating the end of this conversation for the night. “I care about you so deeply Oscar, even after all that’s happened, don’t think I don’t. I’ve just got shit I’ve got to work through. If the universe is giving us this second chance to have each other back in our lives, let’s try to not fuck it up again. I need my best friend first and if it ever gets to something beyond friends then okay, but we can’t rush into something we both aren’t ready for. Don’t ruin everything because we were caught up in the moment.”
He knows you’re right and he wants to kick himself for turning a decent night with you into this, but he guesses if he hadn’t then he would never know how you felt. “So much has happened I keep forgetting it’s only been four days since we reconnected.”
You just want to move on from this conversation, if you don’t it’s going to just keep going around in circles. “Well this season is gonna seem like an eternity if we keep the same timeline going.”
Oscar’s eyes widen and he cocks an eyebrow at you in question.
You open your car door, hesitating slightly before getting in. “I’ll see you in China, Piastri.”
Even with the news of you practically being with him for the whole year he’s still reeling from making a damn fool of himself moments ago. You can tell he’s in his head and maybe you were a little harsh with him, but he needed to know how you felt and if there was one thing you were going to be with Oscar it was honest.
“We’re gonna be okay. We’ve just gotta give each other time.” You reassure him before you leave Oscar standing in the driveway.
Oscar watches you the whole time and when he finally can’t see your car he then treks back inside.
God help him.
─── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ───
As the season progresses you start to get into the groove of your new job and by the time summer break rolls around you’d never been happier that you made the decision to take that promotion. It just comes naturally to you and you’ve quickly made a name for yourself in the sports journalism world. Your work is thrilled with the pieces and content you’ve been turning out and you only wish you could have been doing this sooner.
As for Oscar and you– it’s been a journey. The first couple race weekends after Australia were a little weird considering the fact that the two of you almost kissed, but you two eventually got over it. As much as you wanted to keep those walls up, it was genuinely no use. The more you were around him the more you just opened up and at times it was like old times with Oscar. It was nice to just have your best friend back.
Although sometimes at night you’d dream of that moment in Australia when Oscar had you pressed up against your car. You’d wake up flushed and confused, wishing your mind would just let you be for five seconds. It made things harder for you because you wanted to focus on your friendship with him, but you couldn’t help but feel the ache in your chest when he’d look at you a certain way or your hands would brush against his as you walked side by side.
It didn’t help the stuff you’d see online about Oscar and you, people who knew nothing about either of you making outrageous claims. Sometimes though you can’t lie– you’d self indulge in the comment sections of posts.
It was particularly bad after Oscar and you teamed up to do a hot lap video during the Belgium Grand Prix. Of course you two shared your usual banter, but Oscar had decided to be a little shit at the beginning of the video. You’d begged him to not put the pedal to the floor right off the bat, but he’d just looked at you with that sly smirk of his, claiming all he knew how to do was go fast. His eyes never left you as he pressed on the gas, causing the car to go flying and you to let out a scream.
user1: god the way he looks at her when he presses on the gas…. I NEED THAT
user2: can’t lie i’m starting to see what people have been saying about these two. the childhood friends to lovers trope is so strong between them.
user3: heart eyes piastri strikes again and dare i say heart eyes y/n?
user4: i think oscar looked more at her than the road the whole video. he’s down bad fr
The comments have you blushing and you physically have to put your phone down on your hotel bed to calm yourself.
You might be fucked.
─── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ───
If you would have asked yourself six months ago how do you feel about going on a trip with Oscar to Saint-Tropez and it just being the two of you— you would have said what the fuck why would I be doing that?
Flash forward to now and you find yourself sunbathing on a yacht in the French Riviera with Oscar next to you.
When he asked you a couple weeks ago if you wanted to go with him you’d hesitated– unsure if that was the right thing to do. Things were going well between the two of you, but going on vacation with just him was a whole different story. It was definitely way too soon for you guys to be doing stuff like this, but on the other hand there was a part of you that was giddy at the idea of having some one on one time with Oscar.
So against your better judgment you tell him yes.
Your days are spent lounging around on a yacht, enjoying decadent food, and most importantly realizing you’re in love with Oscar Piastri.
You know it seems fast to say you’re in love with him after only having him back in your life for half a year, and how resistant you were about letting him back in, but the thing is you’ve never not been in love with Oscar.
It’s something you come to terms with three days into the trip and it scares the shit out of you.
You’re out for dinner, some quaint place by the water that only seems to serve meals that you would call a snack, but nonetheless it's beautiful. The sun is setting along the coast and it’s a picturesque scene that Oscar insists you must pose in front of. His phone is pointed in your direction as you smile in front of the sherbert swirled sky.
“Beautiful.” He states as he swipes through the various photos he’d taken.
“Let me see!” You demand, trying to distract yourself from how a single word from Oscar has your cheeks heating up. If he asks at least you can blame it on the wine.
He locks his phone and sets it in his lap, a teasing smile tugging at his lips. “No can do, these are for my eyes only.”
“Osc!”
A shake of the head and a smirk is all you get in response from him before the waitress comes over to the table. She’d been a little more friendly than necessary with Oscar all evening, while you’d been treated like dirt under her shoe
“Can I interest you in any dessert tonight?” She asks, looking directly at Oscar, not even bothering to shift her glance towards you. On the surface you're calm and collected, but deep down you want to kick the bitch in the shin. You’d been sitting here the whole evening and the only time she acknowledged you was when she came to the table the first time, after that she was laser focused on Oscar. The batting of the eyelashes, the giggling when all Oscar did was ask what she recommended, and the unnecessary reach across him to fill his wine glass you’d been able to just brush off, but the blatant rudeness of acting like you weren’t even sitting at the table with him about sent you over the edge.
Oscar looks at you from across the table, an eyebrow raised in question. He already knew what you wanted, but still gave you the option to choose.
“We’ll have the tiramisu.” You stick out the menu towards the waitress, tone more than shitty, but you didn’t care, she was being rude.
Her head swivels in your direction when she hears you speak and she almost looks stunned like she didn’t even know you could speak. She grabs the menus from you, but still has the nerve to hyper focus back on Oscar.
“Great. That’s my favorite– I’ll have that right out for you.”
A laugh escapes past your lips as she leaves, you just can’t help it, you’re dumbfounded at the lengths some people will go to try and get someone’s attention. You glance up at Oscar and see him staring back at you, a smirk splayed across his face.
“What?” You ask, suddenly defensive.
Oscar leans back in his chair, his arms crossed across his chest with that same shit eating grin on his face. “Oh nothing. I just think someone is a little jealous.”
“Jealous?!”
He nods, clearly amused at this whole situation. “Yes, don’t act like you haven’t been throwing the waitress daggers with your eyes all evening.”
You scoff as you mess with the edge of the linen table cloth, it was clearly more interesting than this conversation. “I have nothing to be jealous about Oscar so I don’t even know what you are talking about.”
Seconds later the waitress comes back with the dessert, making sure to set the plate directly in front of Oscar instead of in the middle of the table. ‘Let me know if you need anything else.”
Your grip on your spoon is so tight that it’s sure to leave an impression. How fucking rude could she be?
“We’ll just take the check.” Oscar states as he pushes the plate towards the middle of the table.
“Be right back!” She brushes her hand against Oscar’s shoulder as she leaves and you wish she’d never come back.
Oscar grabs his spoon and dives into the tiramisu with a smile never leaving his face. He can’t lie and say he wasn’t enjoying seeing you get so worked up over this. To see you so openly expressing your distaste for anyone to try and make a move on him. Even if you weren’t going to admit it– anyone with two working eyes could see it.
Your friendship while it was clearly back, it was still mending. Things had changed between the two of you and you both knew everything wasn’t going to be the same, but the gaps that existed in your friendship had allowed for another form of connection to flourish. The seedlings had always been there, buried deep from years of memories and the universe's divine intervention. The feelings had always peeked out at certain moments in your lives, but were never there long enough to alter your timelines. That is until now.
Oscar had somewhat always assumed that in the end you were going to be the one he’d eventually end up with. If not out of love, but perhaps out of convenience. Like if you were both thirty and still single then you’d get married kind of deal. You were always special to him– his person as he liked to say. And as horrible as it sounds, all the years he was with Lucy, he knew she wasn’t going to be the one he’d grow old and grey with.
So many people especially in the last year of their relationship had asked when he was going to pop the question and maybe he really should have broken it off way before it got to that point, but Lucy and him did make each other happy. And even though the two of you had no contact the whole time Lucy and him were together, there were parts of him that would always belong to you no matter what, and unfortunately Lucy just wasn’t you.
He’d thought about reaching out so many times, but it was never the right time. Racing was his whole life and it was the thing that took him away from you. So until he knew he’d be able to balance both you and racing he kept to himself. He knew you’d eventually come back to him, it was destined to happen. And when he saw you in that press conference in March he knew this was it. This was the universe putting the puzzle pieces together, but when he saw you there was something that came to light. That feeling he’d had many times before that he never could put a finger on, one that bloomed in his chest and traveled all the way throughout his body.
Love.
He was certain and there was absolutely nothing that could change his mind.
Oscar Piastri was in love with you.
He knew it would take you much longer than him to come to that realization, he’d put you through a lot, and he hated himself for it, but this time was different. He was here to stay and with time he knew you’d heal and the next chapter in the book of Y/N and Oscar could begin.
As the months passed he could see the little peaks of light breaking through, the little signs that you felt the same way as him, but he wasn’t going to press, when your heart was ready you’d let him know.
He just never thought the biggest crack would show over some waitress flirting with him.
To see someone angrily eat tiramisu is a sight to see, but Oscar thinks you still look breathtaking regardless of how hard you dig your spoon into it.
“I’m yours Y/N. Don’t worry.” His free hand reaches across the table to softly envelope yours, his fingers slightly toying with the red bracelet that still adorned your wrist. He sees how the blush on your cheeks deepens and how you seem to relax under his touch. Your actions only add fire to the fuel that is Oscar’s desire for you and he prays you come to your senses soon because he doesn’t know how much longer he can hold back how he truly feels.
The waitress comes back shortly after with the check and Oscar knows he’s got to put her in her place. He’d tried to be polite, but the blatant disrespect she had shown towards you was unacceptable in his book. Oscar hands her his card and when she goes to take it from him he holds onto it. She thinks he’s flirting and starts to laugh, but Oscar doesn’t find it funny one bit.
“I hope you don’t treat all of your customers like this– the amount of disrespect you’ve shown her.” Oscar points across the table at you. “The person I care very deeply about, it’s disgusting. You’ve dismissed her all evening and acted like she wasn’t even sitting at the table. She’s the most important person in my life and to see her get treated like that just does not fly with me. So if we could just get the receipt, we will be on our way.”
The waitress truly seems unaffected by Oscar’s reprimanding, you on the other hand are feeling more than flustered. To see him coming to your defense so publically has you hot all over. Oscar’s defended you before, especially when you were kids, but nothing to this extent. Nothing close to the language he had used just now. He was laying claim to you in multiple ways and you loved it.
Before you even work up the courage to look Oscar in the eye again the waitress is back with the receipt. “Have a lovely night.” Is all she says before moving along to one of her other tables.
Oscar scoffs as he tosses the receipt aimlessly onto the table. Your eyebrows furrow in confusion, reaching for it to see what the reaction was for. The moment your eyes land on it you audibly laugh.
Call me 123-456-7890 ;)
“The fucking nerve.” You state as the two of you get up to leave. Oscar just leaves the receipt on the table before grabbing your hand in his to lead you out of the restaurant.
─── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ───
The walk back to the villa is slow and…. intimate?
Somehow you’ve got your arm wrapped around Oscar’s as you walk through the streets, the town is winding down for the night, but your mind is still going a hundred miles an hour. You can’t seem to get over that waitress. You don’t know why it bothered you so much. In fact, the majority of the time you enjoyed not being seen, you liked to blend in with the crowd, but the way she was acting towards Oscar, that is what really bothered you.
You realize that you actually may have been jealous.
When you were younger you really never had to share Oscar with anyone else– it was you two always. Sure your siblings were there, but that didn’t count. You both had other friends, but in all honesty you think everyone back then knew they had no chance in competing with what Oscar and you had. Everyone knew their place and it worked.
Then when Lucy came along Oscar wasn’t in your life at that point. You’d built up so many walls that any ill feelings you had were masked by your issues with Oscar leaving, not the fact that there was someone else in his life. You do guess there was that first Christmas he brought her home that you faked being sick, but you could also blame that on your Oscar issues at the time.
But now that you finally have him back, you’ve realized you don’t ever want to lose him again. You don’t like the idea of someone else being his person, of someone else possibly taking him away from you. The realization scares you, mainly because you’d been fighting how you really felt about Oscar since this past March.
You had wanted to kiss him so badly that night, but you didn’t, and you’re glad you didn’t because it was truly too soon, but you wished maybe you would have come to terms with everything a little sooner instead of pushing them down. Because now as you're walking the streets of Southern France on the arm of Oscar Piastri you’ve realized that you don’t want anyone else to be with him because you’re the one that wants to be with him.
You want Oscar all to yourself.
You wanted him on his worst days and his best days. You wanted to walk down any street with him and know that he’s yours and only yours.
You glance up at him, studying his side profile, his prominent jaw, the moles on his neck, his fluffy brown hair that’s tousled from the wind coming off water. He’s everything you’ve ever wanted. There is no one in this world that could compare to Oscar or the connection that you have with him. When you’re with him you feel at home– like he’s your missing puzzle piece.
Oscar can sense your eyes on him and when he glances down at you with his adoring big brown eyes. The same eyes that can bring you calm in the worst cases of chaos. Or the ones that sparkle like diamonds after a big win and you’re the first person he sees. The eyes that look at you like you’ve hung the moon and stars in the sky above.
The realization hits you like a freight train and you can feel the air escape your lungs. This feeling it’s been there all along, deep within your soul, interwoven in your DNA.
You’re in love with Oscar.
Your grip on his arm is a little tighter as you continue your walk, but your eyes never glance back up at him, afraid that if he looked at you again you’d confess your feelings right there in the middle of Saint-Tropez.
Oscar is oblivious to the mental turmoil you’re going through right now and he only finds comfort in the feeling of you pulling him closer. He wasn’t going to complain, any chance to be close to you Oscar was never going to pass up. So he smiles to himself as the two of you continue your stroll back to the villa, only hoping that soon enough you’d accept what the universe had placed in front of you. That you’d feel the same about him as he does you.
─── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ───
When Oscar decides to take a shower as soon as you get back to the villa you’re beyond grateful. As soon as the door clicks shut and you hear the water turn on you’re immediately running to your room and calling Sam.
“Hello?”
“Sam I am so fucked. Like fucked beyond belief.” Your whisper yelling, not wanting Oscar to hear, but wanting Sam to know it’s urgent.
“What’s wrong, are you in trouble? Do I need to come get you?”
You rub your forehead, you don’t even know if you can say this outloud. “No, no. It’s nothing like that.”
“Then what is going on?”
You decide to just rip the bandaid off. “I’m in love with Oscar.”
There’s silence on the line for a moment and you pull the phone away from your ear to make sure the line didn’t disconnect. Then you hear a laugh echo through the speaker.
“Yeah, no shit.”
“I just told you that I’m in love with Oscar and that’s all you can say? What the fuck Sam!”
You hear her sigh and that irritates you even more for a moment. “Y/N, you’ve always been in love with Oscar. It just took you twenty-four years to come to terms with it.”
“I haven’t always been in love with him.” You immediately protest.
“Yes you have. I know my big sister better than anyone. I mean you both have been in love with each other for as long as I can remember. Maybe when we were kids it wasn’t necessarily romantic love, but there’s always been something different about the two of you. How many times did you two get pretend married when we were little? Talk about predicting the future.”
“I said I had feelings for him, not that I was marrying him!”
“You actually said you were in love with him, not that you had feelings for him. That’s a big difference.”
“Sam! I’m spiraling right now and you are not helping me whatsoever!” You’re trying not to raise your voice, scared that Oscar would be able to hear you from the room over, but your little sister was being a pain in the ass right now.
“If I didn’t want to help you I wouldn’t have answered the phone at seven in the morning. Thank you very much.”
A grimace finds its way onto your face– you’d forgotten all about the time difference in your hectic frenzy to call her. “Sorry, I forgot about the time difference.”
You hear her sigh and then the sound of rustling, meaning she was probably getting up out of bed. “I know you’re freaking out, but Y/N this and I’m not even exaggerating when I saw this, your soulmate we are talking about. I mean fuck you’re literally on vacation with just him in the south of France– talk about romantic. Tell him how you feel, because I know he feels the same if not even more crazy about you. You deserve to be happy and as much as I wanted to kill Oscar all those years ago when he left, the progress the two of you have made to rekindle your connection in such a short amount of time, tells me that maybe distance does make the heart grow fonder. He looks at you like you're the center of his universe, put the poor guy out of his misery and tell him that you love him back. I know it’s scary to come to terms with all of this, especially after everything, but babe those feelings have been there the whole time. It’s always been Oscar and Y/N in this lifetime and everyone after that.”
Sam’s words weigh heavy on your mind as you pick at the frayed stitch on the duvet. “I guess I should tell you that we almost kissed back in March.”
“You guys almost kissed and you’re just now realizing you’ve got feelings for him?!”
“I don’t know! I thought back then it was because of just reuniting with him and emotions were heavy. We were caught up in the moment.” You pause briefly, that night replaying in your mind. “But thinking back to then, in his own way he did kind of admit to wanting to be with me, but we’d just met again a couple days before that and I just brushed it off as heightened emotions.”
Sam groans loudly. “I love you, but you’re literally the dumbest person I know right now. If you don’t go tell Oscar how you feel right now I’m gonna get on the earliest flight to you and force you two to admit your feelings.”
A sudden knock at your door causes you to jump, a small yelp escaping past your lips. “Sam I’ve got to go, I'll talk to you later!” You don’t even give her time to hang up, just ending the call and tossing your phone on the bed.
“Come in!” You holler with an unsteady voice and rapid heartbeat. God you pray Oscar hadn’t been eavesdropping the whole time.
The door slowly creaks open and Oscar peaks his head in. “Hey I was going to watch a movie, but the tv in my room isn’t working, and the couch in the living room was clearly not made for comfort. Do you want to watch one in here?”
Of course he’d want to watch a movie in your room, meaning it would be just the two of you, in your bed.
“Sure.” You barely croak out.
Oscar walks in and you have to hold back the groan that almost escapes past your lips. His hair is messy, not pushed back like normal and slightly down in his eyes. He’s got on a plain black t-shirt that’s so snug on his biceps you think it might bust and some grey sweatpants that are hanging dangerously low on his hips.
When he slides onto the bed next to you it’s like you’re frozen in place. His aftershave is drowning your senses and you know there is no way you can sit through a whole movie with him right next to you like this.
“What do you want to watch?” Oscar asks, grabbing the remote from the nightstand.
“I don’t care.” You lean back against the headboard, eyes straight ahead at the TV, not daring to look over at him.
Oscar eventually decides on some random Marvel movie and you’re too in your head to even know what’s going on, even though your eyes haven’t left the screen.
You haven’t dared to move an inch, you could feel the heat radiating off of him, hear his breathing. Hell if you tried hard enough you’d probably be able to hear his heart beat. Just the other day this wouldn’t have been a big deal, but things have clearly changed.
“Everything alright?” Oscar asks, his knee slightly bumping yours to get your attention.
“Just peachy. Why?” You reply, eyes still glued to the TV, body stiff as a board.
He furrows his eyebrows at you, he’d been watching you out of the corner of his eye the whole time. You’d been acting like he was some stranger and he wondered if he’d done something wrong. He had you wrapped around his arm on the way home and now you were acting like he had the plague or something.
“You’re acting strange. You’re sitting here like a statue, like I’m some stranger. Did I do something wrong or?”
You shake your head, eyes still forward. “You didn’t do anything wrong, Osc.”
He’s not buying it one bit, he can see straight through your lies, you’ve never been a good liar. He reaches over– his hand settling on your thigh. The simple action makes every nerve in your body feel alive.
“Well something is wrong. You wouldn’t be acting like this if there wasn’t. Talk to me.”
He’s not going to drop it– you know Oscar too well. He’s going to sit here and bother you until you finally break down and talk to him, except this time your issue is him.
“It’s fine Oscar, I’ve just got a lot on my mind right now.”
The movie is paused before you know it and Oscar is scooching closer to you on the bed. If there was something going on he wanted to be here for you. “You know you’ll feel better if we talk about it.”
In any other situation he would be right, but this isn’t any other situation. You feel his fingers gently toying with the frayed strings of your bracelet and it makes your situation that much harder. Every little action of his is clouding your mind and you really need time to process everything without him right next to you, touching you, his warmth radiating around you.
You close your eyes and take a deep breath– trying to ground yourself. If you tell him how you feel this is going to change everything. You think that’s what scares you the most, the idea that maybe you’ve been reading everything wrong with Oscar and that he doesn’t feel the same way. That if you tell him that you’re in love with him he’s going to turn you down and you’re going to lose him again.
Or what if you guys do give it a shot and things don’t work out and you can’t even reconcile a friendship at the end? Everyone around you says you’re meant to be together, but only the universe can decide that, and leaving things up to fate makes your stomach churn.
“What’s going on in that pretty head of yours?” His voice is soft and you feel his fingers hook under your chin, forcing you to look at him.
The moment you lock eyes with his big brown ones you know you’re a goner. Any instinct you had to wait and think on how you actually feel has vanished. You can’t help it, he makes you feel comfortable, he’s like home to you. You know there is no going back from this, but like Sam has told you, you’ll never know if you don’t try.
“You.”
Oscar feels his heart rate speed up a little, was this a good or bad response? He’s almost too afraid to ask.
“Did I do something? Was it dinner? I’m sorry I didn’t speak up sooner. I should have requested a new waitress.” He’s panicking slightly, worried that he’d fucked things up.
You gently shake your head at him, he thinks he’s fucked everything up, but it’s you that’s about to drop a bomb. “It was dinner, and the walk back from dinner, that night after the race in Australia, the tulips you gave me, that party at Hannah Payne’s house. “You pause, reaching out and looping your finger around the excess string of Oscar’s bracelet. “These bracelets that have withstood time, and god Oscar the way you look at me like I’m the center of your universe, how you’ve made these last six months the best months of my life. That's all I can think about. You’re all I can think about.”
He thinks he knows what you're alluding to, but he doesn’t want to make a fool of himself, he wants to hear you say it. Wants to hear you vocalize how he’s felt for what seems like an eternity.
His hand slowly reaches up to cup your face, his thumb gently rubbing across the apple of your cheek. “Say it– please say it.” His voice is laced with desperation, desire, everything he’s ever wanted is in the palm of his hand, but he’s got to hear you say it.
You close your eyes, leaning into Oscar’s touch. Blindly you reach for his free hand, lacing your fingers with his, and it’s like your hand is made to fit perfectly with his. When you open your eyes and see him looking at you with nothing but pure adoration, like he’d worship the ground you walk on, you know what you’re about to do is right. This is what is meant to happen. Oscar is yours and this time you’re not going to let him get away.
“I’m in love with you Oscar.”
If Oscar hadn’t known any better he would have thought he died and gone to heaven. To hear you say those words to him was like music to his ears. To get the confirmation that what he felt was mutual, but also that his inkling that you felt the same was true was a feeling he’d never felt before.
“Say it again.” Oscar asks, high on the feeling in his chest.
You smile, laughing a little at how giddy he was. “I love you.”
If Oscar could overdose on hearing you say that he might have to go to rehab, but for right now he’s going to savor this moment. He looks at you, hair still tousled from the wind at dinner, rosy cheeks, and a glimmer in your eye that Oscar thinks could make even the sourest man swoon. You were breathtaking in every way and he couldn’t take his eyes off of you.
“Can I kiss you?” He asks, his voice filled with desire.
“I thought you’d never ask.”
In a split second Oscar’s lips are on yours and you waste no time in kissing him back. You two were clearly making up for lost time. It was passionate and loving, like you both were trying to convey how you’d felt over the years. His hands cupped your jaw, deepening the kiss. If there was one thing you knew to be true it was that kissing Oscar Piastri was like nothing you’d experienced before. It was nothing like that night in that cramped closet. This kiss was real and filled with unspoken words.
You pull away reluctantly, your forehead resting against his as you both try to catch your breath. “I love you.” Oscar breaths out, a giddy smile on his face.
There wasn’t a doubt in your mind that he didn’t feel the same now, but to hear him actually say it to you had your heart feeling like it was about ready to burst out of your chest. “Well I’d like to hope so.” You joke, smiling back equally as big at him.
Oscar lays down on the bed, his arms open as an invite, which you gladly accept. It’s crazy how it seems like Oscar and you were made for each other, how you just fit into his side like a missing puzzle piece, but you do and nothing in the world feels better than being in his arms. You can hear his heartbeat beating against his chest. It’s strong and steady, grounding you, bringing you back down from this la-la land of love you’re in.
You glance up at him and find him already looking at you. “Promise me you aren’t going to leave me again. I can’t go through that again Oscar, especially not now.” Even after all of this the fear of him leaving is still a demon you have to deal with.
He leans down, pressing a chaste kiss to your forehead. “I promise. You’re stuck with me forever now.”
“Forever?”
Oscar reaches for your left hand, his fingers gently toying with your ring finger. “Forever.”
three years later
The Piastri household looks like a house straight out of a Christmas movie. Everyone has gathered for the yearly celebrations and after a delicious dinner and some gift giving the evening has started to wind down. Oscar and you are cuddled up on the couch, eating some of your Mum’s sugar cookies, penis shaped and all. You two have been waiting for everyone to gather in the living room for a game of pictionary, you’ve got something you’ve been wanting to announce, but Nicole is taking forever in the kitchen. After what seems like an eternity you see her walk in and you glance over at Oscar, who takes the hint to get everyone’s attention.
“Hey everyone!” The chatter stops and all eyes are focused on him. “So Y/N and I have been waiting until we were all together to tell you guys-” He looks back at you, his hand reaching out for you as you stand beside him. You’d taken the split second that all the attention was on Oscar to slip the ring that had been in your pocket all evening onto your ring finger. Both of your families are on the edge of their seats, the anticipation killing them. You look over at Oscar, who’s only smiling back at you with the biggest grin on his face.
You take a deep breath before quickly raising up your left hand and wiggling your ring finger towards everyone.
“Oh my god! You’re engaged?!” Sam yells, nearly breaking the sound barrier.
The room erupts into squeals and gasps, happy energy radiating all around.
“Well actually…” Oscar trails off.
“We’ve been married for a couple months.” You state, laughter lacing your words.
Even more gasps fill the room and Oscar and you just can’t help but laugh. It happened on a whim a couple months ago. There was a break in the racing schedule and Oscar and you took a trip to Lake Como. You know both of you knew you’d eventually get married, that was established pretty early on, but when you two have one of your late night deep conversations and the topic of why wait to get married got brought up, you both thought why are we waiting?
So the next day you got married in some little chapel and the rest was history. You had decided to keep it a little secret for a while, it was just something for Oscar and you to enjoy, but you knew you couldn’t hide it forever. So you both decided Christmas would be the best time to announce it.
Your Mum and sister are the first to come attack you with a hug, tears are streaming down your Mum’s face and all you can do is comfort her. “My baby, I can’t believe you’re married!”
“Don’t worry Mum, we’re going to have an actual wedding this summer.” You knew your family, well actually both of your families would want you guys to have an actual wedding. It was something Oscar and you had discussed beforehand. Deep down you wanted a wedding too, but you wanted to have that special moment that only Oscar and you shared also.
Sam hugs you tighter than you think is even humanly possible. “Told you you’ll never know until you try.”
“I know, thank you. I don’t know what I’d do without you.”
One by one everyone comes to congratulate you and you can feel the tears starting to well up from the pure joy you’re feeling. To have not just your family love you, but also Oscar’s is the biggest blessing you could ever ask for. Nicole is the last person to come see Oscar and you and you can tell by the look on her face that she’s holding back tears. “I hope you know I always knew Oscar and you were going to end up together. Call it Mother’s intuition, but there’s no one else I could imagine my Oscar with. You’ve always been like a daughter to me, but now I get to actually call you one.”
You look over at the man you love– your husband and you feel nothing but pure adoration. He’s everything you could have asked for and more. It took some time and rough patches to get where you are, but you wouldn’t change it for the world. This is how your life is supposed to be and if you tried to change it, you don’t think you’d be standing here next to him right now, with this rock on your finger. Oscar has always been your person and now he always will be.
And you realize that Oscar Piastri was never just a chapter in your life– he’s the whole book.
★ summary: that was easier than telling you he hasn't had to fake a single thing. it was easier than telling you he's had a massive crush on you since freshman year
★ pairing: Alex Albon x best friend fake girlfriend!reader
★ contains: college/university au, romance, friendship, fake dating, mentions of food, feelings realization/denial, use of y/n two people & one bed trope
★ word count: 8.2k
★ radio check: i wrote this months ago and i've been waiting until the holidays rolled around to post, but im obsessed with this (and alex tbh)
masterlist
The last few weeks of the semester were always your least favorite part. Between the stress of finals, endless papers, and group projects dragging on longer than anyone wanted, the days blurred together into a haze of coffee-fueled exhaustion and last-minute cram sessions.
Though the last few weeks of the semester always meant you were going home soon, a comforting thought that helped you power through the chaos. Like usual, you were going home for winter break, counting down the days until you could leave campus behind.
You and Alex were in your apartment, both of you furiously working on your respective assignments, the glow of your laptops casting soft light over the cluttered coffee table. The silence was comfortable, punctuated only by the occasional sigh or clatter of keys.
Breaking the quiet, Alex glanced up from his screen, his head tilted ever so slightly. “You never told me what you were doing for break,” he stated, eyes calm and curious. It was the same look he always gave when he wanted to understand you better.
You looked up to meet your best friend’s eyes and shrugged, a small smile tugging at your lips. “That’s because I’m doing the same thing I do every break - heading home.”
Alex nodded slowly, eyes searching yours like he was weighing something beyond the simple words. “Right… I guess that makes sense.”
You noticed the pause, the subtle shift in his tone, like there was more he wanted to say but wasn’t sure how to. That was classic Alex - always thoughtful, always considerate. You’d known each other all throughout college, through study marathons, late night pizza runs, and endless conversations about everything from karting strategies to your favorite music. He had an uncanny way of reading you, even when you tried to keep things light.
After a moment, he cleared his throat and added, “I’m not going home this year.”
You blinked, surprised. “Really? Why not?”
He shrugged, the familiar self-deprecating half-smile playing on his lips. “It’s not worth it. I gotta be back early anyway for the karting team. It doesn’t make sense to only go home for a few days and then fly back.”
Your heart panged. You knew how much his family meant to him, even if he didn’t always say it outright. “That sucks. I’m sorry.”
“It is what it is,” he said, sounding half deflated. “Gives me more time to prep for the rest of the season, I guess.”
Silence settled between you, not uncomfortable, but heavy with unspoken words. You weren’t quite sure how to respond, but the years of friendship, the countless times he’d been there for you when things got tough, nudged your thoughts in one direction.
“Would you want to come home with me?” You asked quietly, voice tentative but hopeful
Alex’s eyes widened in surprise, then softened with warmth. “Really? Your family would be okay with that?”
You nodded firmly, “Oh yeah, they already adore you from the stories I’ve told them. All of my siblings have brought home friends for breaks. It’s nothing new. Plus it’s way better than sitting in your undecorated apartment alone.”
“I’d like that a lot,” his grin spread wide, relief plastered on his face. “Thanks.”
Later that night, you found yourself on the phone with your mom. Alex had left your apartment a few hours ago, the quiet stillness settling back into the rooms he’d just filled with laughter and conversation. You absentmindedly traced the rim of your mug as you talked, the warm tea doing little to chase away the nervous flutter swirling in your stomach.
“Hey,” you began, your voice a little softer than usual, “I just wanted to let you know Alex is going to be coming home with me for break,”
There was a brief pause on the other end, the silence just long enough for your heart to skip a beat, before your mom’s voice bubbled with excitement. “Alex? Really? That’s wonderful! You’ve told us so much about him. I can’t wait to finally meet him in person!”
You smiled, warmth spreading through your chest. “Yeah, he’s really great. I think it’ll be good for him - and honestly, it’ll be nice to have company this year.”
“Oh, sweetheart, that’s what family’s for,” she said, her tone tender and full of love. “I’ll make sure there’s plenty of food, and don’t worry, the guest room is all ready.”
You laughed softly. “Thanks, Mom. I’ll let you know the details once we figure out what our travel plans are.”
“Perfect. And remind him, no racing in the house,” she teased.
You rolled your eyes, already imagining the chaos. “Will do. Love you.”
“Love you too, honey. I’m so excited to meet your boyfriend.”
You blinked, a sudden wave of panic crashing through you as the word boyfriend echoed in your mind. Your mom’s voice, light and teasing, suddenly felt like a spotlight shining on you in the middle of a crowded room. Boyfriend? That wasn’t how you wanted this to sound. Alex was your best friend, nothing more.
Your fingers tightened around your phone, your heart pounding faster as your mind scrambled for the right thing to say, but the beep of the call ending caught you before you could explain. You were left staring at a silent screen, the word boyfriend replaying over and over like a broken record.
It hadn’t been long since Alex had left your apartment - two hours tops - but he already missed the easy comfort of being there. The hum of your old heater, the faint smell of whatever candle you’d lit that day, the quiet rhythm of your typing across the coffee table from him.
Now, back at his own place, the silence felt heavier. His apartment was colder, not just from the stubborn draft slipping through the cracks in the windows, but from the lack of… well, you.
He’d tried to keep himself busy. Unpacking his backpack. Half-heartedly scrolling through social media. Even making himself a late dinner, though he barely touched it. His mind kept drifting back to the conversation you’d had earlier - the casual way you’d invited him home with you, like it was nothing.
Except it wasn’t nothing. Not to him.
He hadn’t realized how much he needed that until you’d offered. You probably didn’t think twice about it. But to him? It was huge. Holidays at home weren’t exactly easy for him anymore, and the idea of spending that time somewhere welcoming… it made the knot in his chest loosen in a way he hadn’t felt in years.
That thought was still sitting pleasantly in his chest when someone pounded on his door.
Not knocked. Pounded.
The sound snapped him out of his head, and he crossed the room quickly, unlocking it to find you standing there. Your cheeks flushed from the cold, hair slightly windblown, eyes wide and bright with something he couldn’t quite place. Panic, maybe?
“You okay?” he asked, stepping aside instinctively to let you in.
You marched past him without answering, pacing the small stretch of his kitchen like you had too much energy bottled up. He shut the front door, brows furrowing, watching you turn on your heel over and over until finally-
“My mom thinks you’re my boyfriend,” you blurted, like the words had been building pressure and were about to burst.
He blinked. “...What?”
“I called her to tell her you were coming home with me and she just - she assumed. And I didn’t even get the chance to explain before she hung up, and now she’s all excited to ‘meet my boyfriend’ and I just-” You let out a frustrated groan, rubbing your temples.
Alex bit back a laugh, though the corners of his mouth tugged upward anyway. “That’s what this is about?”
“Yes! It’s - ugh - it’s a lot,” you sighed, slumping your shoulders. “And she’s already planning stuff. I don’t know how to un-tell her without making it awkward.”
He leaned up against the counter, arms folded loosely, watching you spiral. “You could just… tell her the truth?”
You shot him a look sharp enough to cut glass. “Oh, yeah. Because ‘Hey, this is Alex, my platonic friend who is not, in fact, my boyfriend, isn’t going to be awkward at all.”
He opened his mouth to suggest maybe telling her sooner than when you both arrive at your house, but you whirled on him so fast he took a step back.
“We could just fake it,” you gasped, wide-eyed.
Alex straightened slightly, his brows lifting. “Fake dating?”
“Just for break,” you rushed, waving your hands like you could physically shove the words into his brain before you lost your nerve. “We fake it. She doesn’t get embarrassed for jumping to conclusions, you won’t have to be here alone. Then, after break, we ‘break up’ and everything goes back to normal.”
He stared at you for a beat, his brain short-circuiting at how fast this had escalated. You were clearly panicking, clearly not giving yourself time to think it through, and somehow still looking at him like this was the most logical solution in the world.
And the thing was? He was already picturing it. Sitting close on the couch. Laughing at dinner with your family. His hand warm over yours under the table. All the things he secretly wanted for longer than he cared to admit.
Finally, he let out a slow breath and smirked. “Alright. But I’m going to be really good at this. Don’t cry too much when I break your heart when we come back from break.”
You narrowed your eyes, though the corner of your mouth twitched. “Don’t push it.”
The morning of your trip, your apartment looked like your closet had exploded. Clothes were draped over the couch like casualties of indecision, shoes were scattered in mismatched pairs, an open duffel bag sat half-packed on the floor. The air smelled faintly of coffee and vanilla candle you’d lit an hour ago in some desperate attempt to trick yourself into feeling calm.
You darted between the kitchen and your bedroom in a blur of half-zipped jackets, tangled headphones, and muttered curses about forgetting chargers. At one point you stopped mid-run to scribble something on a sticky note, only to immediately lose it.
Alex leaned against the doorframe, arms crossed, watching you with the same quiet amusement he got before doing something stupid on a night out. His hair was still messy from the wind on the walk over, his suitcase resting at his feet like he’d been ready for hours.
“You know,” he drawled, eyes sweeping lazily over the chaos, “boyfriends are supposed to help with this kind of thing.”
You shot him a look over your shoulder, one eyebrow raised. “You’re not actually my boyfriend, Albon.”
He grinned like he was expecting that response. Sauntering into the room, he picked up a stray hoodie from the couch. “Tell that to your mom.”
Before you could reply, he folded the hoodie neatly and tucked it into your suitcase like it was the most natural thing in the world. Then, with a maddening calm, he reached over your shoulder to grab your travel mug from the counter, his chest brushing your back for a split second longer than necessary.
“Don’t forget this,” he murmured, his voice low enough to send a ripple down your spine. “I know how cranky you get without coffee.”
You froze. “How did you-”
“Best friend perks,” he cut in with a smirk, sliding the mug into your tote. “Also, fake boyfriend perks. I’m getting into character.”
“Getting into character?” you repeated, suspicious.
“Mhm,” he said, leaning lazily against the counter now, all smug self-assurance. “You don’t want me to blow our cover, do you? The best fakes are the ones that feel real.”
You rolled your eyes and brushed past him to grab your phone off the charger, muttering under your breath about him being the one to blow your cover if he kept this up.
But when you were both dragging your suitcases down the hallway toward the elevator, Alex suddenly reached over and took yours without a word. You blinked at him, caught off guard, your fingers automatically loosening on the handle.
“What?” he asked innocently. “Your mom’s gonna expect me to carry your bag. Gotta sell it.”
And with that, he kept walking, rolling both bags down the hall like it was the most natural thing in the world.
The closer you got to your hometown, the more your stomach seemed to fold in on itself. The streetlights here had a softer glow, the air through the cracked window smelled faintly of woodsmoke, and every passing landmark - an old gas station, the diner with the peeling blue awning - was a breadcrumb leading straight to the place you’d grown up.
And with each mile, the weight of what you’d done - what you’d blurted without thinking - pressed heavier on your ribs. It had seemed like a brilliant, desperate solution in Alex’s apartment. Now it felt like tossing a lit match into dry grass.
By the time you turned onto your parent’s street, your pulse was so loud it muffled the hum of the engine. Your hands ached from gripping the steering wheel.
“This was a bad idea,” you blurted, voice coming out sharper than you meant. “I shouldn’t have dragged you into this - pretending to be my boyfriend? It’s insane. My family is going to know. My mom is going to look at me and know, and then she’ll start asking questions and -”
In your peripheral, Alex glanced at you, brows drawing together. “Hey,” he said lightly, but there was a thread of seriousness underneath, “don’t start freaking out now.”
“I’m not freaking out,” you lied, the pitch of your voice betraying you, your breath too quick.
Alex reached over without looking away from the windshield, his palm warm as it stilled your jittering thigh. The contact was grounding, almost annoyingly so. “You’re freaking out,” he said simply, thumb brushing once before he pulled back.
You swallowed. “I just… she’s going to read me like a book. She always does.”
He shot you a maddening smirk. “We’ll be fine.”
“How do you know that?”
“Easy. We just act natural. Don’t over think it.” He shrugged, like this was as low-stakes as picking where to get lunch.
You wanted to believe him, wanted to borrow some of that easy confidence, but your pulse still thudded in your ears as the silhouette of your childhood home came into view.
You glanced over at him with both of your eyebrows raised. “Right… easy.”
“Breathe,” Alex said softer this time, almost coaxing, “It’s just me. And your family. That’s all.”
“That’s all?” you repeated, incredulous as you pulled into your driveway.
He chuckled, unbuckling his seatbelt with a click that somehow sounded too loud in the quiet street. “Trust me. I’ve got you.”
And before you knew it, you shut the engine off, and Alex was already stepping out, moving around to your side. When he opened your door, his easy smile was still there - steady, confident, like he’d been built for moments like this.
The front porch light flicked on.
Alex offered you his hand, palm up. “Come on, partner. Show time.”
You hesitated for a half-second - then took it, his grip warm and grounding as the front door swung open.
Your mom came down the steps, beaming, and Alex felt his stomach drop. Oh she was so sure. There was no hesitation in her expression. No doubt that he was exactly who she thought he was.
“Hi, Mrs. Y/L/N,” he said, forcing his voice into that smooth, easy tone he used when he was begging for an assignment extension. He offered a handshake, but she ignored it and pulled him into a hug.
Okay. Hugging. That’s fine. You can hug. Don’t crush her. Don’t be awkward. Is this too long? No, this is fine. Smile. Yep. You’re charming.
“Nice to finally meet you,” he murmured, and when she pulled back, he caught your wide-eyed panic over her shoulder. For some reason, that made him grin. He winked - mostly to reassure you, but also to cover the fact that he was now panicking under the surface too.
Then she said it. “You didn’t tell me he was so handsome!”
Alex’s brain short-circuited. He could either blush like an idiot or double down, so he did the latter. “Right? She undersells me all the time.”
You went even redder. Good. Distract them with her embarrassment. Textbook.
Before your mom could drag him up the stairs and into the house, he remembered the bags in the back.
“Hang on,” Alex said quickly, gesturing toward the car. “Let me grab our stuff.”
Our stuff. The words slipped out before he could catch them, but your mom’s approving little smile told him she’d clocked it. Fantastic. Now she was picturing you two sharing a suitcase and splitting toothpaste.
He rounded the back of your car, popped the trunk, and immediately realized his hands were shaking just a little. Cold air, he told himself. Just cold air. Definitely not the fact that your mom had casually just obliterated his composure with one compliment.
“Need help?” you asked quietly, stepping up beside him, your breath curling in the air.
Alex shot you a sideways glance. “I’m fine,” he lied, right as the strap of your duffel promptly tangled itself in another bag’s handle like it was some kind of cosmic joke. “Totally fine.”
“You’re panicking,” you whispered, clearly enjoying every second of his unraveling.
He leaned in just enough so only you could hear, his voice pitched low. “Nope. This is just… strategic luggage retrieval.” The smirk didn’t quite reach his eyes.
From the porch, your mom’s voice rang out, warm and teasing. “Do you two want to freeze out there or come inside?”
Alex straightened, finally managing to untangle the bags and sling one over each shoulder. “Coming,” he called, forcing that easy, confident tone back into place. He even threw in a smile for good measure.
But as he followed you up the steps, the truth sat stubborn in his chest - beneath the charm and the banter, his heart was hammering in sync with yours.
The second his foot crossed the threshold, Alex felt like he’d been dropped into a live-action flashback reel of your life.
Warm light pooled across the polished hardwood floors. The faint scent of rosemary and something rich baking in the oven wound through the air. His brain supplied comfort, because that’s exactly what the place felt like.
And that was dangerous. Comfort made you lower your guard. Comfort made you forget you were performing a part, where one wrong line could make your best friend’s mom figure out you’d both been lying through your teeth.
He followed you into the living room, his eyes doing a quick sweep. A family photo on the mantel - was that you in braces and a neon hoodie? Oh, that was definitely ammo for later. A cross-stitched throw pillow with a cheesy quote. Shelves lined with books and… was that a snow globe collection?
Your mom bustled past toward the kitchen, mentioning something about putting water on for tea. Alex nodded like he’d been offered the most sophisticated drink in the world. “Tea would be great, thank you,” he said, slipping automatically into his polite, guest-mode voice.
Then he remembered - fake boyfriend. Guest-mode was too distant. He needed warmth. Familiarity. The illusion that he belonged here.
So he set both duffels side by side, stepped up beside you, and let his hand brush the small of your back. Just lightly, just enough for your mom to notice without making you jump. He felt you stiffen anyway.
“Y/Dad/N should be home any moment. He was off getting your siblings from the airport,” your mom spoke, her eyes flicking between the two of you.
Your mom’s words - Dad should be home any moment - hit you like a countdown clock. You could practically feel Alex’s smile stiffen beside you, his easy confidence faltering just slightly.
The front door opened not even five minutes later, letting in a rush of cold air that made your hair prick at the back of your neck. A low rumble of voices followed, warm and familiar, your dad’s tone halfway between teasing and lecturing one of your siblings. It was a sound you knew well.
“Hey!” your mom called from the kitchen, voice bright. “They’re here!”
Your dad stepped in first, tall and solid in his worn work jacket, boots clacking against the hardwood. His gaze landed on you, lingering for a beat longer than comfortable, before flicking to Alex with the same kind of assessing look that had made you squirm as a teenager.
“Dad,” you said, forcing lightness into your voice and smiling a little too brightly, “This is Alex, my boyfriend. Alex, my dad.”
Alex extended his hand with a smooth, self-assured grace he’d clearly practiced on professors and teaching assistants. “Nice to meet you, sir.”
Your dad shook it, firm but not unfriendly, eyes narrowing slightly, a clear indication he was judging Alex’s every move. “So you’re the one I’ve been hearing about.”
Your stomach tightened. What exactly had he been hearing?
Before Alex could answer, the rest of the crew tumbled in - your older brother Ethan with his work backpack still slung over one shoulder, shoes scraping lightly on the floor, and your older sister Lily, shrugging off her winter coat with a flourish. They both paused mid-step, sizing up Alex like they’d just been handed front row seats to the season’s biggest drama.
“This is Alex,” you repeated, trying to sound casual. “Alex, this is Ethan and Lily.”
Alex offered the same firm handshake he’d given your dad. Ethan shook it back with a smirk that conveyed more confidence than courtesy, but still more welcoming than your father. Lily’s greeting was softer - a brief, polite hug - but you could see the tension in Alex’s shoulders, the subtle shift in his posture betraying the panic he was expertly masking behind the charm.
Dinner was called shortly after, the clinking of plates and silverware filling the room. Alex slid into the seat next to you, close enough that your elbows brushed. He went to charming immediately - asking your mom about the roast, complimenting the house, asking your siblings about work, and even tossing a casual joke at your dad that earned a small chuckle.
But you could see the little tells. The way he rolled his shoulders back before answering one of your dad’s questions. The way his fingers tapped twice against his glass before he spoke. The slight quickening of his breath when your dad asked anything more pointed. He was performing, just like you - both of you actors in a scene you hadn’t rehearsed, each movement carefully measured.
“So,” your dad said, spearing a potato with casual precision, “how did you two meet?”
The question landed like a grenade. Your heart was in your throat.
Alex didn’t miss a beat. “We had Intro to Sports Management together freshman year,” he said easily, shooting you a quick glance. “Then learned we lived in the same dorm building. It kinda went from there.”
Your siblings exchanged a look - part teasing, part approval. “Huh,” Ethan said, smirking, “so you’ve been dealing with her for years. Brave.”
You laughed, a little too loudly, because it was easier than letting them hear how fast your heart was still thudding. And maybe because you were grateful Alex has put up with you for this long.
Once dinner and desserts had wrapped up, you found yourself in your room, slumping onto your bed with a dramatic groan. The soft hum of your ceiling fan and the faint scent of your lavender candle offered a welcome contrast to the stress of the evening.
Alex was in the guest room, the two of you only separated by a single wall. You could hear him shifting around, the faint scrape of a chair and the soft click of a laptop opening. It was oddly comforting, knowing he was just on the other side of the wall.
You flopped onto your back, staring at the ceiling, letting your thoughts drift over the events of the evening. Your mom had been beaming, your dad had given Alex looks that somehow felt less threatening than usual, and your siblings clearly enjoyed picking his brain.
A small smile tugged at your lips despite the lingering anxiety. Alex had handled it all so well - calm, charming, and perfectly in character. You felt a strange mix of gratitude and guilt for dragging him into this little charade, but watching him navigate your family with ease made it a little easier to breathe.
From the guest room, you could hear him speak softly to himself, probably reviewing some detail from the evening. “Yeah, nailed it,” his voice muttered, just loud enough for you to catch.
You couldn’t help but push yourself off your bed, though your body begged you to lay down and rest. Leaving your room, you knocked quietly on the door to the guest room, waiting for Alex to answer with a “come in” before cracking the door open.
He was sitting at the desk, his laptop cracked slightly open, reviewing karting videos - probably something to help him with preseason. A faint smile crept on his lips as you stepped in, his eyes heavy with sleep.
“You survived,” you whispered, softly closing the door behind you. “Thank you again, really.”
Alex leaned back in the chair, stretching his long legs out. “Barely,” he teased, though his smile was warm and real. “Your family’s great. Very intimidating, but great.”
You rolled your eyes, plopping onto the bed and letting out a long breath. “Intimidating? Ethan interrogated you about every possible F1 stat you could possibly know. I didn’t even know he liked F1.”
Alex raised his hands in mock surrender. “I think I passed with flying colors.”
You laughed despite yourself, burying your face into a pillow. “You did… somehow. I don’t know how you kept a straight face when my mom’s beaming like we’re actually dating.”
He leaned forward, resting his elbows on his news and giving you a conspiratorial grin. “Because I have a secret weapon,” he said low enough that only you could hear, “it’s called me being ridiculously charming. Works every time.”
Because that was easier than telling you he hasn’t had to fake a single thing. Holding your hand, getting to know your family, all felt natural. It was easier than telling you he’s had a massive crush on you since the two of you met freshman year.
The morning light crept in gently through the slats of your blinds, casting soft golden stripes across your comforter. You stirred slowly, blinking against the brightness and the residual warmth of sleep. The scent of lavender still vaguely lingered in the air, though the candle had burned out before you had gone to bed.
You sat up, rubbing your eyes and stretching, the events of the previous night replaying in hazy fragments. It all felt surreal in the quiet of the morning, like a dream you weren’t quite ready to wake from.
A soft knock on the door pulled you from your thoughts.
“Hey,” Alex’s voice came through, muffled but unmistakably him. “You decent?”
You gave a soft chuckle. “Yeah, come in.”
The door cracked open and Alex stepped in, hair tousled, hoodie slightly askew, and a mug of coffee in hand. He looked like he’d just rolled out of bed, which judging by the time - 8:13 - was probably true.
“I made coffee,” he said, holding out the mug like a peace offering. “Figured you might need it after last night’s performance.”
You took the mug gratefully, fingers brushing his for a brief second. “You mean our performance,” you corrected, sipping the liquid. It was strong, slightly sweet, and exactly how you liked it.
Alex flopped onto the edge of your bed, letting out a groan that mirrored yours from the night before. “Your dad cornered me this morning in the kitchen,” he said, eyes wide with mock horror. “Asked me about my five-year plan. Five years, like we were planning a wedding next spring.”
You snorted into your coffee. “Oh god. Did you tell him you plan to marry rich and retire early?”
“I told him I was going to become a full time karting driver and buy a yacht,” Alex said with a teasing grin. “He didn’t laugh.”
You both dissolved into quiet laughter, the kind that fills the room with warmth and familiarity. The kind that makes the air feel lighter.
The smell of sizzling bacon and eggs drifted up the stairs, pulling you both from the lingering warmth of your bedroom. You groaned dramatically, swinging your legs dramatically off the bed. “You hungry?”
Alex chuckled, standing up and stretching his arms above his head. “I know your mom had said something about pancakes.”
You followed the smell down the stairs, Alex trailing just a step behind you. Close enough that you could pass as together, but not to the point where you were tripping over each other. The kitchen was alive with movement - your mom flipping pancakes on the griddle, a faint dusting of flour on her apron, while your siblings set out plates, juice and silverware. Your dad was already long gone for work.
“Morning sleepyhead,” Ethan chirped, glancing at you, smirk playing on his lips.
“Morning,” you shot back, ignoring the slight dig from your brother. “Smells amazing in here.”
Alex gave a small nod to Ethan as he wrapped his arm lazily around your waist, who raised an eyebrow, but said nothing. Your mom turned from the stove, her face lighting up as she saw the two of you.
“Perfect timing,” she said, turning back to her work to flip another pancake. “We’ve got a fresh batch coming off the griddle.”
Lily was already seated, sipping orange juice and scrolling through her phone. She glanced up, eyes flicking between you and Alex, then gave a knowing smirk. “You two look cozy.”
You rolled your eyes, grabbing a plate and nudging Alex toward the stack of pancakes. “We’re just hungry.”
Before your siblings could make a snide remark, your mom handed you a spatula and gestured toward the bacon. “Make yourselves useful, kids. Breakfast doesn’t plate itself.”
You and Alex moved in sync, like you’d done this a hundred times before. He passed you the juice, you handed him the syrup. It was domestic in a way that felt startlingly natural. Like the kind of morning you’d always imagined having with someone who just got you.
By the time breakfast plates were scraped clean and your mom had shooed everyone out of the kitchen, the sun was climbing higher, flooding the house with soft late-morning light.
You rinsed your coffee mug in the sink and glanced over your shoulder at Alex, who was leaning casually against the doorway, sleeves pushed up, watching you with that easy half-smile.
“So,” you said, drying your hands on a dish towel, “since you survived your first official meals with the family, I guess I can reward you with the grand tour.”
Alex straightened, eyebrows quirking. “Grand tour of…?”
“My hometown,” you gestured toward the front door with mock grandeur. “All the scenic wonders and hotspots. The bakery that still sells cookies the size of your face, the park with the suspiciously aggressive geese, and maybe - if you’re lucky - the best view in town.”
He laughed. “Suspiciously aggressive geese? That’s the selling point?”
“Hey, they’re practically local celebrities.” Your sister called from her make-shift office in the den.
You grabbed your jacket from the hook, tossing him his hoodie from where he’d dropped it on the back of his chair. “C’mon. It’ll be fun.”
Outside, the air was cool, but not oppressive, the sweet spot where the sun had warmed the pavement but the breeze still carried that crisp edge of winter. You led him down the familiar cracked sidewalk, pointing out houses you’d grown up around, the shortcut through the alley that used to shave five whole minutes off your walk to school, the corner store where you and your friends had wasted pocket change on candy.
Alex listened, hands in his hoodie pocket, asking questions here and there, his expression softening every time you stopped to point out some tiny, insignificant detail that mattered only because it was yours. And with every added detail, Alex felt like he could slip easily into the puzzle of your life.
When you passed by the bakery, you couldn’t resist dragging him inside. The bell above the door chimed, releasing the warm scent of sugar and fresh bread into the air. You ordered two cookies - one chocolate chip, one oatmeal - and handed him the larger of the two as you stepped back outside.
The path to the overlook wasn’t exactly treacherous, but it was narrow and overgrown in places, branches brushing your shoulders as you walked. You could hear the faint crunch of Alex’s sneakers behind you, his steps slowing when yours did, never letting the space between you grow too far.
“You know,” he said after a stretch of quiet, “this whole ‘best view in town’ thing better live up to the hype. Otherwise I’m telling the geese you talked smack about them.”
You laughed, glancing over your shoulder. Alex was already looking at you. “Trust me, it’s worth it. Besides, the geese already hate me. I once tried to feed them and they chased me halfway across the park.”
By the time you reached the top, the trees opened up to reveal a sweeping view of the valley. The rooftops of your neighborhood sat below like scattered toy houses, the river glinting in the sunlight as it wound lazily through the fields beyond. The mid-winter haze gave everything a slight cold glow.
Alex stepped beside you, pulling his hoodie back and letting the wind ruffle his hair. For a moment, he just stood there, silent, taking it in.
“Okay,” he said quietly, “I get it now.”
You leaned against the old wooden railing, watching the way his eyes moved over the horizon. “When I was younger, I used to come up here whenever I needed to think,” you admitted. You weren’t even sure why you were saying this. The words just fell out. “It made everything else feel… smaller. Like the stuff I was worrying about didn’t matter as much from up here.”
Alex glanced at you, something unreadable flickering in his expression. “And does it still work?”
You thought about last night, the way your dad cornered him this morning, the subtle weight of his arm around your waist in the kitchen. You let out a soft breath. “Yeah. I think it does.”
For a beat, neither of you said anything. The wind carried the sound of distant traffic and a dog barking somewhere in town. Then Alex shifted closer, his arm brushing yours.
The next few days passed by in a blur of slow mornings and easy afternoons, the kind where time felt elastic, stretching long and lazy, yet somehow slipping away too fast.
You found yourself falling into a rhythm without even realizing it. Breakfast at the kitchen table, usually with your mom fussing over whether Alex had eaten enough. Midday walks through town where you pointed out more of those little, half-forgotten landmarks. Evenings sprawled on the couch, Alex trading stories with your family with you as the main subject.
Sometimes you’d catch him watching you - when you were talking to your sister, or reaching for the coffee pot, or leaning against the porch railing. It wasn’t intense, but there was something there.
And when you weren’t with him, you noticed the absence. The way the air in the room felt different without his easy humor or the sound of his voice.
You and Alex had just taken another walk around town, cheeks red from windburn, when you entered the house to the sound of a voice you hadn’t heard in ages. It was deep, a little raspy, but slightly homefelt all the same.
You turned the corner into the kitchen to see none other than Ethan’s childhood best friend, Cole, sitting at the table, talking to your mom.
Cole looked almost exactly how you remembered him - same easy slouch in his chair, same mischievous glint in his eyes - but older somehow, sharper around the edges. His hair was a little shorter, his jaw a little stronger, but when he spotted you, that familiar crooked grin broke across his face like no time had passed at all.
“Hey stranger,” he said, leaning back his chair. “Thought you forgot about us small-town folk.”
Before you could reply, Alex stepped up behind you, and you felt rather than saw the way his presence shifted the air slightly. His hand brushed lightly against your back as if to steady you - not possessive, but enough that Cole’s eyes flicked briefly to him, then back to you with a raised brow. For the first time, you didn’t stiffen from Alex’s touch.
“I didn’t know you were in town,” you said, moving toward the counter where your mom was fussing with the mugs. Alex kept his eyes on you.
Cole smirked. “Yeah, just got back last night. The family is out travelling so your brother offered a place to stay for the holidays.”
Alex’s brow ticked up slightly, but he didn’t say anything. He knew it wasn’t his place to. His hands slid into his hoodie and leaned casually against the doorway. You could feel him there, a steady presence at your back, even as you busied yourself grabbing a mug from the cabinet.
“Oh, you’re staying with us?” You asked, feigning excitement. “How nice of Ethan to offer his bed for you to sleep in.”
“Actually, dear,” your mom cut in. If it wasn’t for her clamor with the dishes, you would’ve forgot she was even in the room. “I was hoping you and Alex wouldn’t mind sharing your room and Cole taking the guest room. That way everyone gets a bed.”
You were grateful you were facing the sink as your mom spoke so no one could see the panic in your eyes. The clink of the mug against the counter felt louder than it should have. You swallowed, keeping your back to them, letting the steam from the tea you had just made for the two of you rise into your face like it could somehow hide you.
Alex didn’t say anything at first, but you could feel the shift - his stillness sharpening, like he was processing the words before reacting. Cole, on the other hand, leaned forward, elbows resting on the table, clearly amused.
Alex’s voice came, calm but threaded with something unreadable only you picked up on. “Yeah, I wouldn’t mind at all.”
You finally turned, forcing a smile that felt just a touch too tight. “Sure, it’s no problem.”
That night, you found yourself helping Alex move his stuff into your room. It wasn’t much - just his duffel, a backpack, and his coat - but the simple act made the space feel smaller somehow.
You set his bag on the edge of your bed while he stood in the doorway, taking in the room like he was cataloging every detail. The familiar creak of the floorboards beneath your feed sounded louder than usual, like the house itself knew this was different.
“I am so sorry,” you sighed, running a hand through your hair. “I was not expecting him to show up.”
“It’s okay,” Alex reassured, “I can take the floor.” He added, his tone light, though his eyes lingered on you a fraction too long.
You shook your head, tugging the extra blanket from the top shelf of your closet. “Don’t be ridiculous. We’ll figure it out. It’s just…a bed.”
His lips curved, just barely. “Right. Just a bed.”
You pretended to be busy fluffing the pillows, ignoring the way your pulse tripped over itself. From the other room, you could hear the faint hum of conversation - Cole’s voice low and easy, your brother laughing at something he’d said.
Alex dropped his coat over the back of your desk chair, then crossed the room, close enough that his arm brushed yours. “If it makes you uncomfortable, say so,” he murmured, quiet enough that only you could hear.
Alex had expected it to be weird. Sharing a bed with you - your bed - felt like something that belonged in another timeline, back before you both grew up and the lines blurred in ways he couldn’t ignore.
But when the lights went out, it wasn’t weird. Not exactly.
You’d fallen asleep facing the wall, your hair spilling over the pillow. Alex laid on his back, staring at the ceiling in the dark, counting the familiar creaks and sighs of the old house as if they could lull him to sleep. They didn’t. Every shift you made, every breath you took, was a tiny reminder that you were inches away.
At some point, you moved - rolling onto your back, then toward him. The blanked shifted, warm air rushing into the space between you before your knee brushed his.
Alex froze. Not because he didn’t want you there, but because he did.
He’d never dare admit it out loud, but there was something grounding about it - the weight of you beside him, the slow, steady rhythm of your breathing. His mind, so used to running, slowed down in the quiet of your room.
When you shifted again, your arm brushed his, and he didn’t pull away.
“Still awake?” you whispered into the dark
“Yeah.”
A pause. Then, softer: “Me too.”
The air between you felt thin, fragile - like one wrong move would shatter it.
Alex let out a slow breath, turning onto his side so he was facing you, even if he couldn’t see your expression. “Get some sleep,” he murmured, his voice low, almost rough.
You made a sound of agreement, but didn’t move away. And when your hand found its way under the blanket, brushing against his, Alex didn’t hesitate. He curled his fingers around yours.
It was nothing. It was everything.
The house was loud in that holiday way - pots clanging in the kitchen, your mom calling to Lily from upstairs, the hum of conversation carrying from the living room.
You’d ducked out to the back porch for some quiet, your favorite mug filled with tea cupped between your hands. The air bit at your cheeks, and you could see your breath when you exhaled.
The door creaked open behind you.
Alex stepped out, wearing that same old hoodie and the coat you’d seen him in a hundred times. His hair was messy from the wind, cheeks pink from the cold. He didn’t say anything at first, just dropped into the chair beside you, hands shoved in his pockets.
He wasn’t expecting to find you out there. He’d stepped out mostly to escape the noise for a bit, but there you were, curled into the chair like you were trying to disappear into the mug in your hands. The steam curled up toward your face, catching in your hair.
You didn’t look at him when you said, “it’s still warm,” just held the mug out like you’d been expecting him. Like it was the most natural thing in the world to share something that had clearly been yours a second ago.
He took it without thinking, his fingers brushing yours for a moment longer than necessary. The tea burned his tongue a little, but he didn’t care. It was easier to focus on that than on the way your knees were drawn up to your chest, your socks mismatched, the faint crease in your brow from whatever you’d been thinking before he stepped out.
You stayed quiet. He liked that about you - the fact that you didn’t feel the need to fill every gap in conversation.
It wasn’t until you’d been there for a while that he noticed it. The way your gaze lingered on him when you thought he wasn’t looking. Not the usual quick glance, but longer, softer, like you were seeing something new.
He didn’t call you on it right away. He just let the silence stretch, curious how long you’d keep looking before you realized he’d caught you.
“What?” he asked finally, tilting his head.
You jerked slightly, like he’d startled you. “Nothing.”
But it wasn’t nothing. And you knew, without being able to stop it, that you were falling hard.
With each passing night, you and Alex had gotten used to sleeping next to each other. He noticed the small ways you gave yourself away - the way you shifted closer when the blanket slipped, the way your hand brushed against his when you reached for your water on the nightstand. Little things he hadn’t expected to notice, and yet now, he couldn’t stop cataloguing them.
One night, as the room lay quiet except for the soft hum of the heater, Alex felt your shoulder press against his. Not fully, not intentionally, but enough that it sent a jolt through him. He didn’t move away. Instead, he let himself relax into the weight of your presence, feeling the rhythm of your breathing next to his, steady and soft.
“You’re quiet tonight,” he murmured, his voice barely above the whisper of the wind outside.
You let out a little sigh, eyes half closed. “I was just… thinking.”
“About what?”
You hesitated, then looked at him, the vulnerability in your gaze catching him off guard. “This isn’t fake for you anymore either, right?”
Alex’s chest tightened at the question, and he swallowed against the sudden lump in his throat. His hand, which had been idly resting near yours, inched closer until your fingers brushed again. “No,” he admitted quietly, “I don’t think it ever was.”
Your eyes widened slightly, and for a moment, the room felt suspended - just the two of you, hearts thudding way too loud in the quiet.
“I… I’ve felt this way for a while,” he confessed, his forehead now resting lightly against yours. “And I wasn’t sure if I should say anything.”
You swallowed, heat rising to your cheeks, and the little sigh you let out seemed to encourage him. Tentatively, he tilted his head, and your lips met his in a soft, searching kiss. It didn’t feel like a show, put on to cover your lies. It was raw, real, right.
Your hand found his chest, feeling the steady beat beneath his shirt, and he leaned just enough to deepen, careful not to rush it, letting the world outside the room dissolve.
The morning sun filtered through the kitchen windows, casting warm light over the table where pancakes had long since disappeared and dishes were stacked in a careless pile. Your mom was bustling about yet again, trying to sneak one last hug or extra slice of banana bread into Alex’s hands before you left, while Ethan and Lily hovered with teasing grins.
“Are you sure you don’t want to stay longer?” your mom asked, tugging lightly at your jacket sleeve. “We could make another batch of pancakes - maybe chocolate chip this time?”
Both you and Alex laughed, shaking your heads almost in sync. Your eyes flicked to his for a brief second, warm and soft.
“Save them for next time, mom,” you suggested. “Alex has a few karting things to get back to, and I’m not one to make him wait.”
“Thank you again for everything, I really appreciate you letting me stay for the break” Alex said. His voice was steady, but there was a warmth to it that made your chest tighten. He glances around the kitchen, meeting each of your family members’ eyes in turn. “You’ve all been… amazing. Really.”
Ethan smirked, leaning casually against the doorframe. “Glad Lily didn’t scare you off.”
Lily rolled her eyes, but her grin softened. “I am not that bad,” she defended before turning to face Alex. “Just, don’t be a stranger around here. You’re always welcome.”
Your mom stepped closer, “Drive safely, both of you. And don’t make me worry!”
“We’ll be careful,” Alex said. “We have precious cargo,” he added, motioning to you.
Finally, it was just the two of you in the doorway. The family lingered behind, waving and calling last-minute goodbyes. Alex leaned in close, brushing a strand of hair from your face before quickly giving your cheek a peck. “Thanks for letting me stay and be a part of this,” his voice low, meant only for you.
He lingered just a moment longer, his hand finding yours and giving it a gentle squeeze. The warmth of his palm was steady, reassuring, and unmistakably intimate, no longer just a guest in your home. You returned the squeeze, your thumb brushing over the back of his hand, savoring the simple closeness.
“I’m really glad you came,” you whispered back “Just hard to believe we’re actually doing this”
Alex grinned as the two of you walked toward your car, a little mischievous, a lot tender. “You have no idea. I’ve been dreaming of this since we met.”
★ summary: that was easier than telling you he hasn't had to fake a single thing. it was easier than telling you he's had a massive crush on you since freshman year
★ pairing: Alex Albon x best friend fake girlfriend!reader
★ contains: college/university au, romance, friendship, fake dating, mentions of food, feelings realization/denial, use of y/n two people & one bed trope
★ word count: 8.2k
★ radio check: i wrote this months ago and i've been waiting until the holidays rolled around to post, but im obsessed with this (and alex tbh)
masterlist
The last few weeks of the semester were always your least favorite part. Between the stress of finals, endless papers, and group projects dragging on longer than anyone wanted, the days blurred together into a haze of coffee-fueled exhaustion and last-minute cram sessions.
Though the last few weeks of the semester always meant you were going home soon, a comforting thought that helped you power through the chaos. Like usual, you were going home for winter break, counting down the days until you could leave campus behind.
You and Alex were in your apartment, both of you furiously working on your respective assignments, the glow of your laptops casting soft light over the cluttered coffee table. The silence was comfortable, punctuated only by the occasional sigh or clatter of keys.
Breaking the quiet, Alex glanced up from his screen, his head tilted ever so slightly. “You never told me what you were doing for break,” he stated, eyes calm and curious. It was the same look he always gave when he wanted to understand you better.
You looked up to meet your best friend’s eyes and shrugged, a small smile tugging at your lips. “That’s because I’m doing the same thing I do every break - heading home.”
Alex nodded slowly, eyes searching yours like he was weighing something beyond the simple words. “Right… I guess that makes sense.”
You noticed the pause, the subtle shift in his tone, like there was more he wanted to say but wasn’t sure how to. That was classic Alex - always thoughtful, always considerate. You’d known each other all throughout college, through study marathons, late night pizza runs, and endless conversations about everything from karting strategies to your favorite music. He had an uncanny way of reading you, even when you tried to keep things light.
After a moment, he cleared his throat and added, “I’m not going home this year.”
You blinked, surprised. “Really? Why not?”
He shrugged, the familiar self-deprecating half-smile playing on his lips. “It’s not worth it. I gotta be back early anyway for the karting team. It doesn’t make sense to only go home for a few days and then fly back.”
Your heart panged. You knew how much his family meant to him, even if he didn’t always say it outright. “That sucks. I’m sorry.”
“It is what it is,” he said, sounding half deflated. “Gives me more time to prep for the rest of the season, I guess.”
Silence settled between you, not uncomfortable, but heavy with unspoken words. You weren’t quite sure how to respond, but the years of friendship, the countless times he’d been there for you when things got tough, nudged your thoughts in one direction.
“Would you want to come home with me?” You asked quietly, voice tentative but hopeful
Alex’s eyes widened in surprise, then softened with warmth. “Really? Your family would be okay with that?”
You nodded firmly, “Oh yeah, they already adore you from the stories I’ve told them. All of my siblings have brought home friends for breaks. It’s nothing new. Plus it’s way better than sitting in your undecorated apartment alone.”
“I’d like that a lot,” his grin spread wide, relief plastered on his face. “Thanks.”
Later that night, you found yourself on the phone with your mom. Alex had left your apartment a few hours ago, the quiet stillness settling back into the rooms he’d just filled with laughter and conversation. You absentmindedly traced the rim of your mug as you talked, the warm tea doing little to chase away the nervous flutter swirling in your stomach.
“Hey,” you began, your voice a little softer than usual, “I just wanted to let you know Alex is going to be coming home with me for break,”
There was a brief pause on the other end, the silence just long enough for your heart to skip a beat, before your mom’s voice bubbled with excitement. “Alex? Really? That’s wonderful! You’ve told us so much about him. I can’t wait to finally meet him in person!”
You smiled, warmth spreading through your chest. “Yeah, he’s really great. I think it’ll be good for him - and honestly, it’ll be nice to have company this year.”
“Oh, sweetheart, that’s what family’s for,” she said, her tone tender and full of love. “I’ll make sure there’s plenty of food, and don’t worry, the guest room is all ready.”
You laughed softly. “Thanks, Mom. I’ll let you know the details once we figure out what our travel plans are.”
“Perfect. And remind him, no racing in the house,” she teased.
You rolled your eyes, already imagining the chaos. “Will do. Love you.”
“Love you too, honey. I’m so excited to meet your boyfriend.”
You blinked, a sudden wave of panic crashing through you as the word boyfriend echoed in your mind. Your mom’s voice, light and teasing, suddenly felt like a spotlight shining on you in the middle of a crowded room. Boyfriend? That wasn’t how you wanted this to sound. Alex was your best friend, nothing more.
Your fingers tightened around your phone, your heart pounding faster as your mind scrambled for the right thing to say, but the beep of the call ending caught you before you could explain. You were left staring at a silent screen, the word boyfriend replaying over and over like a broken record.
It hadn’t been long since Alex had left your apartment - two hours tops - but he already missed the easy comfort of being there. The hum of your old heater, the faint smell of whatever candle you’d lit that day, the quiet rhythm of your typing across the coffee table from him.
Now, back at his own place, the silence felt heavier. His apartment was colder, not just from the stubborn draft slipping through the cracks in the windows, but from the lack of… well, you.
He’d tried to keep himself busy. Unpacking his backpack. Half-heartedly scrolling through social media. Even making himself a late dinner, though he barely touched it. His mind kept drifting back to the conversation you’d had earlier - the casual way you’d invited him home with you, like it was nothing.
Except it wasn’t nothing. Not to him.
He hadn’t realized how much he needed that until you’d offered. You probably didn’t think twice about it. But to him? It was huge. Holidays at home weren’t exactly easy for him anymore, and the idea of spending that time somewhere welcoming… it made the knot in his chest loosen in a way he hadn’t felt in years.
That thought was still sitting pleasantly in his chest when someone pounded on his door.
Not knocked. Pounded.
The sound snapped him out of his head, and he crossed the room quickly, unlocking it to find you standing there. Your cheeks flushed from the cold, hair slightly windblown, eyes wide and bright with something he couldn’t quite place. Panic, maybe?
“You okay?” he asked, stepping aside instinctively to let you in.
You marched past him without answering, pacing the small stretch of his kitchen like you had too much energy bottled up. He shut the front door, brows furrowing, watching you turn on your heel over and over until finally-
“My mom thinks you’re my boyfriend,” you blurted, like the words had been building pressure and were about to burst.
He blinked. “...What?”
“I called her to tell her you were coming home with me and she just - she assumed. And I didn’t even get the chance to explain before she hung up, and now she’s all excited to ‘meet my boyfriend’ and I just-” You let out a frustrated groan, rubbing your temples.
Alex bit back a laugh, though the corners of his mouth tugged upward anyway. “That’s what this is about?”
“Yes! It’s - ugh - it’s a lot,” you sighed, slumping your shoulders. “And she’s already planning stuff. I don’t know how to un-tell her without making it awkward.”
He leaned up against the counter, arms folded loosely, watching you spiral. “You could just… tell her the truth?”
You shot him a look sharp enough to cut glass. “Oh, yeah. Because ‘Hey, this is Alex, my platonic friend who is not, in fact, my boyfriend, isn’t going to be awkward at all.”
He opened his mouth to suggest maybe telling her sooner than when you both arrive at your house, but you whirled on him so fast he took a step back.
“We could just fake it,” you gasped, wide-eyed.
Alex straightened slightly, his brows lifting. “Fake dating?”
“Just for break,” you rushed, waving your hands like you could physically shove the words into his brain before you lost your nerve. “We fake it. She doesn’t get embarrassed for jumping to conclusions, you won’t have to be here alone. Then, after break, we ‘break up’ and everything goes back to normal.”
He stared at you for a beat, his brain short-circuiting at how fast this had escalated. You were clearly panicking, clearly not giving yourself time to think it through, and somehow still looking at him like this was the most logical solution in the world.
And the thing was? He was already picturing it. Sitting close on the couch. Laughing at dinner with your family. His hand warm over yours under the table. All the things he secretly wanted for longer than he cared to admit.
Finally, he let out a slow breath and smirked. “Alright. But I’m going to be really good at this. Don’t cry too much when I break your heart when we come back from break.”
You narrowed your eyes, though the corner of your mouth twitched. “Don’t push it.”
The morning of your trip, your apartment looked like your closet had exploded. Clothes were draped over the couch like casualties of indecision, shoes were scattered in mismatched pairs, an open duffel bag sat half-packed on the floor. The air smelled faintly of coffee and vanilla candle you’d lit an hour ago in some desperate attempt to trick yourself into feeling calm.
You darted between the kitchen and your bedroom in a blur of half-zipped jackets, tangled headphones, and muttered curses about forgetting chargers. At one point you stopped mid-run to scribble something on a sticky note, only to immediately lose it.
Alex leaned against the doorframe, arms crossed, watching you with the same quiet amusement he got before doing something stupid on a night out. His hair was still messy from the wind on the walk over, his suitcase resting at his feet like he’d been ready for hours.
“You know,” he drawled, eyes sweeping lazily over the chaos, “boyfriends are supposed to help with this kind of thing.”
You shot him a look over your shoulder, one eyebrow raised. “You’re not actually my boyfriend, Albon.”
He grinned like he was expecting that response. Sauntering into the room, he picked up a stray hoodie from the couch. “Tell that to your mom.”
Before you could reply, he folded the hoodie neatly and tucked it into your suitcase like it was the most natural thing in the world. Then, with a maddening calm, he reached over your shoulder to grab your travel mug from the counter, his chest brushing your back for a split second longer than necessary.
“Don’t forget this,” he murmured, his voice low enough to send a ripple down your spine. “I know how cranky you get without coffee.”
You froze. “How did you-”
“Best friend perks,” he cut in with a smirk, sliding the mug into your tote. “Also, fake boyfriend perks. I’m getting into character.”
“Getting into character?” you repeated, suspicious.
“Mhm,” he said, leaning lazily against the counter now, all smug self-assurance. “You don’t want me to blow our cover, do you? The best fakes are the ones that feel real.”
You rolled your eyes and brushed past him to grab your phone off the charger, muttering under your breath about him being the one to blow your cover if he kept this up.
But when you were both dragging your suitcases down the hallway toward the elevator, Alex suddenly reached over and took yours without a word. You blinked at him, caught off guard, your fingers automatically loosening on the handle.
“What?” he asked innocently. “Your mom’s gonna expect me to carry your bag. Gotta sell it.”
And with that, he kept walking, rolling both bags down the hall like it was the most natural thing in the world.
The closer you got to your hometown, the more your stomach seemed to fold in on itself. The streetlights here had a softer glow, the air through the cracked window smelled faintly of woodsmoke, and every passing landmark - an old gas station, the diner with the peeling blue awning - was a breadcrumb leading straight to the place you’d grown up.
And with each mile, the weight of what you’d done - what you’d blurted without thinking - pressed heavier on your ribs. It had seemed like a brilliant, desperate solution in Alex’s apartment. Now it felt like tossing a lit match into dry grass.
By the time you turned onto your parent’s street, your pulse was so loud it muffled the hum of the engine. Your hands ached from gripping the steering wheel.
“This was a bad idea,” you blurted, voice coming out sharper than you meant. “I shouldn’t have dragged you into this - pretending to be my boyfriend? It’s insane. My family is going to know. My mom is going to look at me and know, and then she’ll start asking questions and -”
In your peripheral, Alex glanced at you, brows drawing together. “Hey,” he said lightly, but there was a thread of seriousness underneath, “don’t start freaking out now.”
“I’m not freaking out,” you lied, the pitch of your voice betraying you, your breath too quick.
Alex reached over without looking away from the windshield, his palm warm as it stilled your jittering thigh. The contact was grounding, almost annoyingly so. “You’re freaking out,” he said simply, thumb brushing once before he pulled back.
You swallowed. “I just… she’s going to read me like a book. She always does.”
He shot you a maddening smirk. “We’ll be fine.”
“How do you know that?”
“Easy. We just act natural. Don’t over think it.” He shrugged, like this was as low-stakes as picking where to get lunch.
You wanted to believe him, wanted to borrow some of that easy confidence, but your pulse still thudded in your ears as the silhouette of your childhood home came into view.
You glanced over at him with both of your eyebrows raised. “Right… easy.”
“Breathe,” Alex said softer this time, almost coaxing, “It’s just me. And your family. That’s all.”
“That’s all?” you repeated, incredulous as you pulled into your driveway.
He chuckled, unbuckling his seatbelt with a click that somehow sounded too loud in the quiet street. “Trust me. I’ve got you.”
And before you knew it, you shut the engine off, and Alex was already stepping out, moving around to your side. When he opened your door, his easy smile was still there - steady, confident, like he’d been built for moments like this.
The front porch light flicked on.
Alex offered you his hand, palm up. “Come on, partner. Show time.”
You hesitated for a half-second - then took it, his grip warm and grounding as the front door swung open.
Your mom came down the steps, beaming, and Alex felt his stomach drop. Oh she was so sure. There was no hesitation in her expression. No doubt that he was exactly who she thought he was.
“Hi, Mrs. Y/L/N,” he said, forcing his voice into that smooth, easy tone he used when he was begging for an assignment extension. He offered a handshake, but she ignored it and pulled him into a hug.
Okay. Hugging. That’s fine. You can hug. Don’t crush her. Don’t be awkward. Is this too long? No, this is fine. Smile. Yep. You’re charming.
“Nice to finally meet you,” he murmured, and when she pulled back, he caught your wide-eyed panic over her shoulder. For some reason, that made him grin. He winked - mostly to reassure you, but also to cover the fact that he was now panicking under the surface too.
Then she said it. “You didn’t tell me he was so handsome!”
Alex’s brain short-circuited. He could either blush like an idiot or double down, so he did the latter. “Right? She undersells me all the time.”
You went even redder. Good. Distract them with her embarrassment. Textbook.
Before your mom could drag him up the stairs and into the house, he remembered the bags in the back.
“Hang on,” Alex said quickly, gesturing toward the car. “Let me grab our stuff.”
Our stuff. The words slipped out before he could catch them, but your mom’s approving little smile told him she’d clocked it. Fantastic. Now she was picturing you two sharing a suitcase and splitting toothpaste.
He rounded the back of your car, popped the trunk, and immediately realized his hands were shaking just a little. Cold air, he told himself. Just cold air. Definitely not the fact that your mom had casually just obliterated his composure with one compliment.
“Need help?” you asked quietly, stepping up beside him, your breath curling in the air.
Alex shot you a sideways glance. “I’m fine,” he lied, right as the strap of your duffel promptly tangled itself in another bag’s handle like it was some kind of cosmic joke. “Totally fine.”
“You’re panicking,” you whispered, clearly enjoying every second of his unraveling.
He leaned in just enough so only you could hear, his voice pitched low. “Nope. This is just… strategic luggage retrieval.” The smirk didn’t quite reach his eyes.
From the porch, your mom’s voice rang out, warm and teasing. “Do you two want to freeze out there or come inside?”
Alex straightened, finally managing to untangle the bags and sling one over each shoulder. “Coming,” he called, forcing that easy, confident tone back into place. He even threw in a smile for good measure.
But as he followed you up the steps, the truth sat stubborn in his chest - beneath the charm and the banter, his heart was hammering in sync with yours.
The second his foot crossed the threshold, Alex felt like he’d been dropped into a live-action flashback reel of your life.
Warm light pooled across the polished hardwood floors. The faint scent of rosemary and something rich baking in the oven wound through the air. His brain supplied comfort, because that’s exactly what the place felt like.
And that was dangerous. Comfort made you lower your guard. Comfort made you forget you were performing a part, where one wrong line could make your best friend’s mom figure out you’d both been lying through your teeth.
He followed you into the living room, his eyes doing a quick sweep. A family photo on the mantel - was that you in braces and a neon hoodie? Oh, that was definitely ammo for later. A cross-stitched throw pillow with a cheesy quote. Shelves lined with books and… was that a snow globe collection?
Your mom bustled past toward the kitchen, mentioning something about putting water on for tea. Alex nodded like he’d been offered the most sophisticated drink in the world. “Tea would be great, thank you,” he said, slipping automatically into his polite, guest-mode voice.
Then he remembered - fake boyfriend. Guest-mode was too distant. He needed warmth. Familiarity. The illusion that he belonged here.
So he set both duffels side by side, stepped up beside you, and let his hand brush the small of your back. Just lightly, just enough for your mom to notice without making you jump. He felt you stiffen anyway.
“Y/Dad/N should be home any moment. He was off getting your siblings from the airport,” your mom spoke, her eyes flicking between the two of you.
Your mom’s words - Dad should be home any moment - hit you like a countdown clock. You could practically feel Alex’s smile stiffen beside you, his easy confidence faltering just slightly.
The front door opened not even five minutes later, letting in a rush of cold air that made your hair prick at the back of your neck. A low rumble of voices followed, warm and familiar, your dad’s tone halfway between teasing and lecturing one of your siblings. It was a sound you knew well.
“Hey!” your mom called from the kitchen, voice bright. “They’re here!”
Your dad stepped in first, tall and solid in his worn work jacket, boots clacking against the hardwood. His gaze landed on you, lingering for a beat longer than comfortable, before flicking to Alex with the same kind of assessing look that had made you squirm as a teenager.
“Dad,” you said, forcing lightness into your voice and smiling a little too brightly, “This is Alex, my boyfriend. Alex, my dad.”
Alex extended his hand with a smooth, self-assured grace he’d clearly practiced on professors and teaching assistants. “Nice to meet you, sir.”
Your dad shook it, firm but not unfriendly, eyes narrowing slightly, a clear indication he was judging Alex’s every move. “So you’re the one I’ve been hearing about.”
Your stomach tightened. What exactly had he been hearing?
Before Alex could answer, the rest of the crew tumbled in - your older brother Ethan with his work backpack still slung over one shoulder, shoes scraping lightly on the floor, and your older sister Lily, shrugging off her winter coat with a flourish. They both paused mid-step, sizing up Alex like they’d just been handed front row seats to the season’s biggest drama.
“This is Alex,” you repeated, trying to sound casual. “Alex, this is Ethan and Lily.”
Alex offered the same firm handshake he’d given your dad. Ethan shook it back with a smirk that conveyed more confidence than courtesy, but still more welcoming than your father. Lily’s greeting was softer - a brief, polite hug - but you could see the tension in Alex’s shoulders, the subtle shift in his posture betraying the panic he was expertly masking behind the charm.
Dinner was called shortly after, the clinking of plates and silverware filling the room. Alex slid into the seat next to you, close enough that your elbows brushed. He went to charming immediately - asking your mom about the roast, complimenting the house, asking your siblings about work, and even tossing a casual joke at your dad that earned a small chuckle.
But you could see the little tells. The way he rolled his shoulders back before answering one of your dad’s questions. The way his fingers tapped twice against his glass before he spoke. The slight quickening of his breath when your dad asked anything more pointed. He was performing, just like you - both of you actors in a scene you hadn’t rehearsed, each movement carefully measured.
“So,” your dad said, spearing a potato with casual precision, “how did you two meet?”
The question landed like a grenade. Your heart was in your throat.
Alex didn’t miss a beat. “We had Intro to Sports Management together freshman year,” he said easily, shooting you a quick glance. “Then learned we lived in the same dorm building. It kinda went from there.”
Your siblings exchanged a look - part teasing, part approval. “Huh,” Ethan said, smirking, “so you’ve been dealing with her for years. Brave.”
You laughed, a little too loudly, because it was easier than letting them hear how fast your heart was still thudding. And maybe because you were grateful Alex has put up with you for this long.
Once dinner and desserts had wrapped up, you found yourself in your room, slumping onto your bed with a dramatic groan. The soft hum of your ceiling fan and the faint scent of your lavender candle offered a welcome contrast to the stress of the evening.
Alex was in the guest room, the two of you only separated by a single wall. You could hear him shifting around, the faint scrape of a chair and the soft click of a laptop opening. It was oddly comforting, knowing he was just on the other side of the wall.
You flopped onto your back, staring at the ceiling, letting your thoughts drift over the events of the evening. Your mom had been beaming, your dad had given Alex looks that somehow felt less threatening than usual, and your siblings clearly enjoyed picking his brain.
A small smile tugged at your lips despite the lingering anxiety. Alex had handled it all so well - calm, charming, and perfectly in character. You felt a strange mix of gratitude and guilt for dragging him into this little charade, but watching him navigate your family with ease made it a little easier to breathe.
From the guest room, you could hear him speak softly to himself, probably reviewing some detail from the evening. “Yeah, nailed it,” his voice muttered, just loud enough for you to catch.
You couldn’t help but push yourself off your bed, though your body begged you to lay down and rest. Leaving your room, you knocked quietly on the door to the guest room, waiting for Alex to answer with a “come in” before cracking the door open.
He was sitting at the desk, his laptop cracked slightly open, reviewing karting videos - probably something to help him with preseason. A faint smile crept on his lips as you stepped in, his eyes heavy with sleep.
“You survived,” you whispered, softly closing the door behind you. “Thank you again, really.”
Alex leaned back in the chair, stretching his long legs out. “Barely,” he teased, though his smile was warm and real. “Your family’s great. Very intimidating, but great.”
You rolled your eyes, plopping onto the bed and letting out a long breath. “Intimidating? Ethan interrogated you about every possible F1 stat you could possibly know. I didn’t even know he liked F1.”
Alex raised his hands in mock surrender. “I think I passed with flying colors.”
You laughed despite yourself, burying your face into a pillow. “You did… somehow. I don’t know how you kept a straight face when my mom’s beaming like we’re actually dating.”
He leaned forward, resting his elbows on his news and giving you a conspiratorial grin. “Because I have a secret weapon,” he said low enough that only you could hear, “it’s called me being ridiculously charming. Works every time.”
Because that was easier than telling you he hasn’t had to fake a single thing. Holding your hand, getting to know your family, all felt natural. It was easier than telling you he’s had a massive crush on you since the two of you met freshman year.
The morning light crept in gently through the slats of your blinds, casting soft golden stripes across your comforter. You stirred slowly, blinking against the brightness and the residual warmth of sleep. The scent of lavender still vaguely lingered in the air, though the candle had burned out before you had gone to bed.
You sat up, rubbing your eyes and stretching, the events of the previous night replaying in hazy fragments. It all felt surreal in the quiet of the morning, like a dream you weren’t quite ready to wake from.
A soft knock on the door pulled you from your thoughts.
“Hey,” Alex’s voice came through, muffled but unmistakably him. “You decent?”
You gave a soft chuckle. “Yeah, come in.”
The door cracked open and Alex stepped in, hair tousled, hoodie slightly askew, and a mug of coffee in hand. He looked like he’d just rolled out of bed, which judging by the time - 8:13 - was probably true.
“I made coffee,” he said, holding out the mug like a peace offering. “Figured you might need it after last night’s performance.”
You took the mug gratefully, fingers brushing his for a brief second. “You mean our performance,” you corrected, sipping the liquid. It was strong, slightly sweet, and exactly how you liked it.
Alex flopped onto the edge of your bed, letting out a groan that mirrored yours from the night before. “Your dad cornered me this morning in the kitchen,” he said, eyes wide with mock horror. “Asked me about my five-year plan. Five years, like we were planning a wedding next spring.”
You snorted into your coffee. “Oh god. Did you tell him you plan to marry rich and retire early?”
“I told him I was going to become a full time karting driver and buy a yacht,” Alex said with a teasing grin. “He didn’t laugh.”
You both dissolved into quiet laughter, the kind that fills the room with warmth and familiarity. The kind that makes the air feel lighter.
The smell of sizzling bacon and eggs drifted up the stairs, pulling you both from the lingering warmth of your bedroom. You groaned dramatically, swinging your legs dramatically off the bed. “You hungry?”
Alex chuckled, standing up and stretching his arms above his head. “I know your mom had said something about pancakes.”
You followed the smell down the stairs, Alex trailing just a step behind you. Close enough that you could pass as together, but not to the point where you were tripping over each other. The kitchen was alive with movement - your mom flipping pancakes on the griddle, a faint dusting of flour on her apron, while your siblings set out plates, juice and silverware. Your dad was already long gone for work.
“Morning sleepyhead,” Ethan chirped, glancing at you, smirk playing on his lips.
“Morning,” you shot back, ignoring the slight dig from your brother. “Smells amazing in here.”
Alex gave a small nod to Ethan as he wrapped his arm lazily around your waist, who raised an eyebrow, but said nothing. Your mom turned from the stove, her face lighting up as she saw the two of you.
“Perfect timing,” she said, turning back to her work to flip another pancake. “We’ve got a fresh batch coming off the griddle.”
Lily was already seated, sipping orange juice and scrolling through her phone. She glanced up, eyes flicking between you and Alex, then gave a knowing smirk. “You two look cozy.”
You rolled your eyes, grabbing a plate and nudging Alex toward the stack of pancakes. “We’re just hungry.”
Before your siblings could make a snide remark, your mom handed you a spatula and gestured toward the bacon. “Make yourselves useful, kids. Breakfast doesn’t plate itself.”
You and Alex moved in sync, like you’d done this a hundred times before. He passed you the juice, you handed him the syrup. It was domestic in a way that felt startlingly natural. Like the kind of morning you’d always imagined having with someone who just got you.
By the time breakfast plates were scraped clean and your mom had shooed everyone out of the kitchen, the sun was climbing higher, flooding the house with soft late-morning light.
You rinsed your coffee mug in the sink and glanced over your shoulder at Alex, who was leaning casually against the doorway, sleeves pushed up, watching you with that easy half-smile.
“So,” you said, drying your hands on a dish towel, “since you survived your first official meals with the family, I guess I can reward you with the grand tour.”
Alex straightened, eyebrows quirking. “Grand tour of…?”
“My hometown,” you gestured toward the front door with mock grandeur. “All the scenic wonders and hotspots. The bakery that still sells cookies the size of your face, the park with the suspiciously aggressive geese, and maybe - if you’re lucky - the best view in town.”
He laughed. “Suspiciously aggressive geese? That’s the selling point?”
“Hey, they’re practically local celebrities.” Your sister called from her make-shift office in the den.
You grabbed your jacket from the hook, tossing him his hoodie from where he’d dropped it on the back of his chair. “C’mon. It’ll be fun.”
Outside, the air was cool, but not oppressive, the sweet spot where the sun had warmed the pavement but the breeze still carried that crisp edge of winter. You led him down the familiar cracked sidewalk, pointing out houses you’d grown up around, the shortcut through the alley that used to shave five whole minutes off your walk to school, the corner store where you and your friends had wasted pocket change on candy.
Alex listened, hands in his hoodie pocket, asking questions here and there, his expression softening every time you stopped to point out some tiny, insignificant detail that mattered only because it was yours. And with every added detail, Alex felt like he could slip easily into the puzzle of your life.
When you passed by the bakery, you couldn’t resist dragging him inside. The bell above the door chimed, releasing the warm scent of sugar and fresh bread into the air. You ordered two cookies - one chocolate chip, one oatmeal - and handed him the larger of the two as you stepped back outside.
The path to the overlook wasn’t exactly treacherous, but it was narrow and overgrown in places, branches brushing your shoulders as you walked. You could hear the faint crunch of Alex’s sneakers behind you, his steps slowing when yours did, never letting the space between you grow too far.
“You know,” he said after a stretch of quiet, “this whole ‘best view in town’ thing better live up to the hype. Otherwise I’m telling the geese you talked smack about them.”
You laughed, glancing over your shoulder. Alex was already looking at you. “Trust me, it’s worth it. Besides, the geese already hate me. I once tried to feed them and they chased me halfway across the park.”
By the time you reached the top, the trees opened up to reveal a sweeping view of the valley. The rooftops of your neighborhood sat below like scattered toy houses, the river glinting in the sunlight as it wound lazily through the fields beyond. The mid-winter haze gave everything a slight cold glow.
Alex stepped beside you, pulling his hoodie back and letting the wind ruffle his hair. For a moment, he just stood there, silent, taking it in.
“Okay,” he said quietly, “I get it now.”
You leaned against the old wooden railing, watching the way his eyes moved over the horizon. “When I was younger, I used to come up here whenever I needed to think,” you admitted. You weren’t even sure why you were saying this. The words just fell out. “It made everything else feel… smaller. Like the stuff I was worrying about didn’t matter as much from up here.”
Alex glanced at you, something unreadable flickering in his expression. “And does it still work?”
You thought about last night, the way your dad cornered him this morning, the subtle weight of his arm around your waist in the kitchen. You let out a soft breath. “Yeah. I think it does.”
For a beat, neither of you said anything. The wind carried the sound of distant traffic and a dog barking somewhere in town. Then Alex shifted closer, his arm brushing yours.
The next few days passed by in a blur of slow mornings and easy afternoons, the kind where time felt elastic, stretching long and lazy, yet somehow slipping away too fast.
You found yourself falling into a rhythm without even realizing it. Breakfast at the kitchen table, usually with your mom fussing over whether Alex had eaten enough. Midday walks through town where you pointed out more of those little, half-forgotten landmarks. Evenings sprawled on the couch, Alex trading stories with your family with you as the main subject.
Sometimes you’d catch him watching you - when you were talking to your sister, or reaching for the coffee pot, or leaning against the porch railing. It wasn’t intense, but there was something there.
And when you weren’t with him, you noticed the absence. The way the air in the room felt different without his easy humor or the sound of his voice.
You and Alex had just taken another walk around town, cheeks red from windburn, when you entered the house to the sound of a voice you hadn’t heard in ages. It was deep, a little raspy, but slightly homefelt all the same.
You turned the corner into the kitchen to see none other than Ethan’s childhood best friend, Cole, sitting at the table, talking to your mom.
Cole looked almost exactly how you remembered him - same easy slouch in his chair, same mischievous glint in his eyes - but older somehow, sharper around the edges. His hair was a little shorter, his jaw a little stronger, but when he spotted you, that familiar crooked grin broke across his face like no time had passed at all.
“Hey stranger,” he said, leaning back his chair. “Thought you forgot about us small-town folk.”
Before you could reply, Alex stepped up behind you, and you felt rather than saw the way his presence shifted the air slightly. His hand brushed lightly against your back as if to steady you - not possessive, but enough that Cole’s eyes flicked briefly to him, then back to you with a raised brow. For the first time, you didn’t stiffen from Alex’s touch.
“I didn’t know you were in town,” you said, moving toward the counter where your mom was fussing with the mugs. Alex kept his eyes on you.
Cole smirked. “Yeah, just got back last night. The family is out travelling so your brother offered a place to stay for the holidays.”
Alex’s brow ticked up slightly, but he didn’t say anything. He knew it wasn’t his place to. His hands slid into his hoodie and leaned casually against the doorway. You could feel him there, a steady presence at your back, even as you busied yourself grabbing a mug from the cabinet.
“Oh, you’re staying with us?” You asked, feigning excitement. “How nice of Ethan to offer his bed for you to sleep in.”
“Actually, dear,” your mom cut in. If it wasn’t for her clamor with the dishes, you would’ve forgot she was even in the room. “I was hoping you and Alex wouldn’t mind sharing your room and Cole taking the guest room. That way everyone gets a bed.”
You were grateful you were facing the sink as your mom spoke so no one could see the panic in your eyes. The clink of the mug against the counter felt louder than it should have. You swallowed, keeping your back to them, letting the steam from the tea you had just made for the two of you rise into your face like it could somehow hide you.
Alex didn’t say anything at first, but you could feel the shift - his stillness sharpening, like he was processing the words before reacting. Cole, on the other hand, leaned forward, elbows resting on the table, clearly amused.
Alex’s voice came, calm but threaded with something unreadable only you picked up on. “Yeah, I wouldn’t mind at all.”
You finally turned, forcing a smile that felt just a touch too tight. “Sure, it’s no problem.”
That night, you found yourself helping Alex move his stuff into your room. It wasn’t much - just his duffel, a backpack, and his coat - but the simple act made the space feel smaller somehow.
You set his bag on the edge of your bed while he stood in the doorway, taking in the room like he was cataloging every detail. The familiar creak of the floorboards beneath your feed sounded louder than usual, like the house itself knew this was different.
“I am so sorry,” you sighed, running a hand through your hair. “I was not expecting him to show up.”
“It’s okay,” Alex reassured, “I can take the floor.” He added, his tone light, though his eyes lingered on you a fraction too long.
You shook your head, tugging the extra blanket from the top shelf of your closet. “Don’t be ridiculous. We’ll figure it out. It’s just…a bed.”
His lips curved, just barely. “Right. Just a bed.”
You pretended to be busy fluffing the pillows, ignoring the way your pulse tripped over itself. From the other room, you could hear the faint hum of conversation - Cole’s voice low and easy, your brother laughing at something he’d said.
Alex dropped his coat over the back of your desk chair, then crossed the room, close enough that his arm brushed yours. “If it makes you uncomfortable, say so,” he murmured, quiet enough that only you could hear.
Alex had expected it to be weird. Sharing a bed with you - your bed - felt like something that belonged in another timeline, back before you both grew up and the lines blurred in ways he couldn’t ignore.
But when the lights went out, it wasn’t weird. Not exactly.
You’d fallen asleep facing the wall, your hair spilling over the pillow. Alex laid on his back, staring at the ceiling in the dark, counting the familiar creaks and sighs of the old house as if they could lull him to sleep. They didn’t. Every shift you made, every breath you took, was a tiny reminder that you were inches away.
At some point, you moved - rolling onto your back, then toward him. The blanked shifted, warm air rushing into the space between you before your knee brushed his.
Alex froze. Not because he didn’t want you there, but because he did.
He’d never dare admit it out loud, but there was something grounding about it - the weight of you beside him, the slow, steady rhythm of your breathing. His mind, so used to running, slowed down in the quiet of your room.
When you shifted again, your arm brushed his, and he didn’t pull away.
“Still awake?” you whispered into the dark
“Yeah.”
A pause. Then, softer: “Me too.”
The air between you felt thin, fragile - like one wrong move would shatter it.
Alex let out a slow breath, turning onto his side so he was facing you, even if he couldn’t see your expression. “Get some sleep,” he murmured, his voice low, almost rough.
You made a sound of agreement, but didn’t move away. And when your hand found its way under the blanket, brushing against his, Alex didn’t hesitate. He curled his fingers around yours.
It was nothing. It was everything.
The house was loud in that holiday way - pots clanging in the kitchen, your mom calling to Lily from upstairs, the hum of conversation carrying from the living room.
You’d ducked out to the back porch for some quiet, your favorite mug filled with tea cupped between your hands. The air bit at your cheeks, and you could see your breath when you exhaled.
The door creaked open behind you.
Alex stepped out, wearing that same old hoodie and the coat you’d seen him in a hundred times. His hair was messy from the wind, cheeks pink from the cold. He didn’t say anything at first, just dropped into the chair beside you, hands shoved in his pockets.
He wasn’t expecting to find you out there. He’d stepped out mostly to escape the noise for a bit, but there you were, curled into the chair like you were trying to disappear into the mug in your hands. The steam curled up toward your face, catching in your hair.
You didn’t look at him when you said, “it’s still warm,” just held the mug out like you’d been expecting him. Like it was the most natural thing in the world to share something that had clearly been yours a second ago.
He took it without thinking, his fingers brushing yours for a moment longer than necessary. The tea burned his tongue a little, but he didn’t care. It was easier to focus on that than on the way your knees were drawn up to your chest, your socks mismatched, the faint crease in your brow from whatever you’d been thinking before he stepped out.
You stayed quiet. He liked that about you - the fact that you didn’t feel the need to fill every gap in conversation.
It wasn’t until you’d been there for a while that he noticed it. The way your gaze lingered on him when you thought he wasn’t looking. Not the usual quick glance, but longer, softer, like you were seeing something new.
He didn’t call you on it right away. He just let the silence stretch, curious how long you’d keep looking before you realized he’d caught you.
“What?” he asked finally, tilting his head.
You jerked slightly, like he’d startled you. “Nothing.”
But it wasn’t nothing. And you knew, without being able to stop it, that you were falling hard.
With each passing night, you and Alex had gotten used to sleeping next to each other. He noticed the small ways you gave yourself away - the way you shifted closer when the blanket slipped, the way your hand brushed against his when you reached for your water on the nightstand. Little things he hadn’t expected to notice, and yet now, he couldn’t stop cataloguing them.
One night, as the room lay quiet except for the soft hum of the heater, Alex felt your shoulder press against his. Not fully, not intentionally, but enough that it sent a jolt through him. He didn’t move away. Instead, he let himself relax into the weight of your presence, feeling the rhythm of your breathing next to his, steady and soft.
“You’re quiet tonight,” he murmured, his voice barely above the whisper of the wind outside.
You let out a little sigh, eyes half closed. “I was just… thinking.”
“About what?”
You hesitated, then looked at him, the vulnerability in your gaze catching him off guard. “This isn’t fake for you anymore either, right?”
Alex’s chest tightened at the question, and he swallowed against the sudden lump in his throat. His hand, which had been idly resting near yours, inched closer until your fingers brushed again. “No,” he admitted quietly, “I don’t think it ever was.”
Your eyes widened slightly, and for a moment, the room felt suspended - just the two of you, hearts thudding way too loud in the quiet.
“I… I’ve felt this way for a while,” he confessed, his forehead now resting lightly against yours. “And I wasn’t sure if I should say anything.”
You swallowed, heat rising to your cheeks, and the little sigh you let out seemed to encourage him. Tentatively, he tilted his head, and your lips met his in a soft, searching kiss. It didn’t feel like a show, put on to cover your lies. It was raw, real, right.
Your hand found his chest, feeling the steady beat beneath his shirt, and he leaned just enough to deepen, careful not to rush it, letting the world outside the room dissolve.
The morning sun filtered through the kitchen windows, casting warm light over the table where pancakes had long since disappeared and dishes were stacked in a careless pile. Your mom was bustling about yet again, trying to sneak one last hug or extra slice of banana bread into Alex’s hands before you left, while Ethan and Lily hovered with teasing grins.
“Are you sure you don’t want to stay longer?” your mom asked, tugging lightly at your jacket sleeve. “We could make another batch of pancakes - maybe chocolate chip this time?”
Both you and Alex laughed, shaking your heads almost in sync. Your eyes flicked to his for a brief second, warm and soft.
“Save them for next time, mom,” you suggested. “Alex has a few karting things to get back to, and I’m not one to make him wait.”
“Thank you again for everything, I really appreciate you letting me stay for the break” Alex said. His voice was steady, but there was a warmth to it that made your chest tighten. He glances around the kitchen, meeting each of your family members’ eyes in turn. “You’ve all been… amazing. Really.”
Ethan smirked, leaning casually against the doorframe. “Glad Lily didn’t scare you off.”
Lily rolled her eyes, but her grin softened. “I am not that bad,” she defended before turning to face Alex. “Just, don’t be a stranger around here. You’re always welcome.”
Your mom stepped closer, “Drive safely, both of you. And don’t make me worry!”
“We’ll be careful,” Alex said. “We have precious cargo,” he added, motioning to you.
Finally, it was just the two of you in the doorway. The family lingered behind, waving and calling last-minute goodbyes. Alex leaned in close, brushing a strand of hair from your face before quickly giving your cheek a peck. “Thanks for letting me stay and be a part of this,” his voice low, meant only for you.
He lingered just a moment longer, his hand finding yours and giving it a gentle squeeze. The warmth of his palm was steady, reassuring, and unmistakably intimate, no longer just a guest in your home. You returned the squeeze, your thumb brushing over the back of his hand, savoring the simple closeness.
“I’m really glad you came,” you whispered back “Just hard to believe we’re actually doing this”
Alex grinned as the two of you walked toward your car, a little mischievous, a lot tender. “You have no idea. I’ve been dreaming of this since we met.”